our_o family_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o our_o whole_a estate_n alien_v and_o cancel_v especial_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o infidelity_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n our_o defence_n may_v be_v extend_v when_o the_o injury_n be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o sufferance_n or_o that_o our_o defence_n bring_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o other_o than_o we_o divert_v from_o ourselves_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prohibition_n be_v instance_a in_o such_o small_a particular_n which_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n but_o particular_n of_o common_a consideration_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a ãâã_d so_o our_o english_a testament_n read_v it_o but_o the_o word_n signify_v avenge_v not_o evil_a and_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o only_a that_o we_o be_v not_o avenger_n of_o the_o wrong_n but_o rather_o suffer_v twice_o than_o once_o to_o be_v avenge_v he_o that_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o face_n may_v run_v away_o or_o may_v divert_v the_o blow_n or_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o who_o coat_n be_v snatch_v away_o may_v take_v it_o again_o if_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v it_o we_o be_v sometime_o bind_v to_o resist_v evil_a every_o clear_n of_o our_o innocence_n refute_v of_o calumny_n quit_v ourselves_o of_o reproach_n be_v a_o resist_a evil_n but_o such_o which_o be_v hallow_v to_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o precept_n be_v clear_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n render_v 17._o not_o evil_a for_o evil_n that_o be_v be_v not_o revenge_v you_o may_v either_o secure_v or_o restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o own_o possession_n or_o fame_n or_o preserve_v your_o life_n provide_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v return_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n for_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o holy_a and_o great_a be_v his_o example_n so_o much_o have_v he_o endear_v we_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o frequent_o and_o severe_o have_v he_o preach_v and_o enjoin_v forgiveness_n that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o to_o forgive_v know_v not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o gentle_a a_o master_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o instance_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n in_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n we_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o a_o innocent_a defence_n in_o the_o small_a we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o i_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v my_o coat_n fast_o as_o my_o gold_n and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o hide_v my_o good_n as_o run_v away_o and_o that_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o if_o my_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n i_o must_v do_v no_o more_o but_o defend_v my_o ãâã_d save_o only_o that_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o life_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o case_n of_o good_n i_o may_v wound_v my_o enemy_n if_o i_o can_v else_o be_v safe_a i_o may_v disarm_v he_o or_o in_o any_o sense_n disable_v he_o and_o this_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o a_o liberty_n to_o kill_v sen._n he_o if_o my_o defence_n necessary_o stand_v upon_o so_o hard_a condition_n for_o although_o i_o must_v not_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n for_o a_o wound_n because_o that_o can_v cure_v i_o but_o be_v certain_o revenge_n yet_o when_o my_o life_n can_v be_v otherwise_o safe_a than_o by_o kill_v he_o i_o have_v use_v that_o liberty_n which_o nature_n have_v permit_v i_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v who_o only_o interdict_a revenge_n and_o for_o bad_a no_o desence_n which_o be_v charitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o not_o blend_v with_o malice_n and_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o preserve_v myself_o as_o he_o when_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v 4._o but_o although_o we_o find_v this_o nowhere_o forbid_a yet_o it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o great_o laudable_a if_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n than_o save_v it_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o nature_n when_o nature_n only_o give_v leave_v and_o no_o lawgiver_n give_v command_v to_o defend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o christianity_n high_o commend_v die_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o great_a example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a imperfection_n if_o we_o choose_v not_o rather_o to_o obey_v a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n than_o with_o greediness_n and_o appetite_n pursue_v the_o bare_a permission_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o two_o caution_n 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o assault_v person_n be_v in_o actual_a danger_n he_o must_v use_v all_o art_n and_o subterfuge_n which_o his_o wit_n or_o danger_n can_v supply_v he_o with_o as_o passive_a defence_n flight_n art_n of_o diversion_n entreaty_n soft_a and_o gentle_a answer_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n innocent_a to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n and_o my_o danger_n that_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o his_o last_o defence_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v nothing_o of_o revenge_n mingle_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o remedy_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o annal._n understand_v to_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n against_o a_o angry_a and_o unjust_a prince_n for_o if_o my_o lawful_a prince_n shall_v attempt_v my_o life_n with_o rage_n or_o with_o the_o abuse_a solemnity_n of_o law_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o sacredness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reverence_n and_o religion_n of_o authority_n be_v his_o defensative_n and_o immure_v he_o and_o bind_v my_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v not_o ãâã_d they_o up_o but_o to_o heaven_n for_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o his_o pardon_n 5._o but_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o vain_a person_n have_v here_o make_v a_o question_n where_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n and_o if_o i_o may_v defend_v my_o life_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o why_o not_o also_o my_o honour_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o life_n which_o make_v my_o ãâã_d without_o contempt_n useful_a to_o my_o friend_n and_o comfortable_a to_o myself_o for_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o coward_n a_o baffle_a person_n and_o one_o that_o will_v take_v affront_n be_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o scorn_a and_o to_o invite_v all_o insolent_a person_n to_o do_v i_o injury_n may_v i_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o fight_v for_o my_o honour_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o my_o reputation_n honour_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o life_n and_o sometime_o dear_a to_o this_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o that_o which_o man_n in_o this_o question_n call_v honour_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reputation_n among_o person_n vain_a unchristian_a in_o their_o deportment_n empty_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n who_o count_v that_o the_o standard_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reprobation_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n be_v to_o be_v no_o christian._n they_o that_o have_v build_v their_o reputation_n upon_o such_o society_n must_v take_v new_a estimate_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o wine_n or_o fancy_n or_o custom_n or_o some_o great_a fight_a person_n shall_v determine_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o invite_v a_o quarrel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o honour_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v account_v honour_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v it_o be_v honour_v not_o to_o take_v the_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o lie_v indeed_o but_o to_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o venture_v my_o life_n and_o he_o too_o that_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o reputation_n a_o mistresses_n favour_n a_o idle_a discourse_n a_o jest_n a_o jealousy_n a_o health_n a_o gaiety_n any_o thing_n must_v engage_v two_o life_n in_o hazard_n and_o two_o soul_n in_o ruin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v dishonour_v as_o if_o a_o life_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n self_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o other_o which_o all_o law_n and_o wiseprince_n and_o state_n have_v secure_v by_o the_o circumvallation_n of_o law_n and_o penalty_n which_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n can_v recompense_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o to_o preserve_v christ_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o contemptible_a a_o
that_o nation_n express_v by_o worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o 5._o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o go_v into_o it_o by_o make_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n by_o fall_v down_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o access_n by_o open_v their_o window_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n daniel_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devouter_fw-fr christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v worship_n god_n with_o solemnity_n of_o address_n whenever_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o oratory_n it_o be_v a_o civility_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v to_o common_a house_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o dweller_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o those_o devout_a people_n do_v in_o their_o religious_a approach_n they_o design_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o majordomo_a the_o master_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o convince_a christian_n in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v 25_o worship_v god_n 12._o it_o be_v no_o unhandsome_a expression_n of_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n that_o pious_a people_n ever_o use_v in_o bestow_v costly_a and_o ãâã_d ornament_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o come_v from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n they_o raise_v christian_a oratory_n to_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o costly_a ãâã_d offertory_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o save_v that_o in_o equal_a ability_n our_o devotion_n be_v distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o offer_v roma_fw-la never_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o rich_a devotion_n that_o give_v the_o best_a we_o have_v because_o although_o if_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o levant_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o present_a it_o be_v short_a of_o god_n infinity_n yet_o such_o a_o offertory_n or_o any_o best_a we_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o offer_v infinite_o better_a we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n infinite_a merit_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o instance_n and_o value_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o because_o she_o who_o give_v no_o more_o be_v accept_v think_v that_o two_o farthing_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o corban_n as_o two_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v the_o widow_n oblation_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o smallness_n she_o give_v all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n therefore_o she_o be_v accept_v and_o indeed_o since_o god_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o enough_o beyond_o our_o necessity_n much_o for_o our_o conveniency_n much_o for_o ease_n much_o for_o repute_n much_o for_o public_a compliance_n for_o variety_n for_o content_a for_o pleasure_n for_o ornament_n we_o shall_v deal_v unworthy_o with_o god_n almighty_a if_o we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v our_o return_n to_o he_o by_o confine_v they_o within_o the_o âââo_fw-la narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n certain_o beggarly_a service_n and_o cheapness_n be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a address_n to_o the_o best_a of_o essence_n the_o best_a of_o present_n dixââant_fw-la be_v most_o proportionable_a and_o although_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o delectable_a and_o esteem_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o thing_n perish_v and_o material_a and_o we_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n that_o by_o the_o body_n we_o serve_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o both_o we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rich_a oblation_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n material_a and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n that_o a_o cheap_a oblation_n have_v not_o and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o natural_a value_n it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v spoil_v than_o a_o mean_a offer_v may_v it_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o commendation_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o presenter_n spirit_n and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a as_o the_o cheap_a or_o the_o more_o contemptible_a god_n have_v nowhere_o express_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o cheap_a offer_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o better_o when_o the_o people_n bring_v offering_n more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n restrain_v their_o forwardness_n by_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o yet_o commend_v the_o disposition_n high_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v perpetual_a but_o god_n chide_v the_o people_n when_o they_o let_v his_o house_n lie_v waste_n without_o reparation_n of_o its_o decay_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o send_v famine_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o a_o curse_n into_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o by_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o religion_n sanctify_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saver_n by_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o deposit_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o these_o be_v god_n treasury_n and_o steward_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v blessing_n to_o other_o part_n it_o will_v help_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o save_n 13._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o church_n and_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n add_v much_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o much_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o devotion_n for_o since_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o philo._n corporal_a thing_n our_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o addition_n of_o many_o degree_n by_o such_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v person_n of_o the_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v most_o please_v with_o outward_a fairness_n be_v most_o religious_a great_a understanding_n make_v religion_n last_v and_o reasonable_a but_o great_a fancy_n make_v it_o more_o scrupulous_a strict_a operative_a and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v such_o great_a expense_n to_o make_v our_o own_o house_n convenient_a and_o delectable_a that_o we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o complacency_n and_o appetite_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o ornament_n nor_o our_o fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n of_o religious_a action_n with_o sweetness_n entertainment_n and_o fair_a proposition_n if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o a_o costly_a service_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o modest_a as_o warm_v and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o silkworm_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n or_o a_o carcanet_n of_o pearl_n do_v no_o more_o contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o they_o help_v to_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o issachar_n and_o add_v reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o we_o study_v by_o great_a expense_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o purchase_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o religion_n since_o we_o see_v that_o religion_n among_o person_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n receive_v as_o much_o external_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o exterior_a ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o rich_a clothes_n and_o garment_n of_o wealth_n ceremony_n and_o
your_o temporal_n but_o to_o make_v your_o noble_a usage_n of_o i_o and_o i_o to_o become_v like_o your_o other_o charity_n productive_a of_o advantage_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o for_o although_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v from_o a_o marble_n return_v not_o home_n to_o the_o body_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n yet_o they_o that_o walk_v below_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a heat_n so_o whatever_o reflection_n or_o return_n of_o your_o favour_n i_o can_v make_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o your_o worth_n do_v most_o reasonable_o challenge_v and_o can_v proceed_v but_o towards_o you_o with_o forward_a desire_n and_o distant_a approach_n yet_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o walk_v between_o we_o may_v receive_v assistence_n from_o this_o intercourse_n and_o the_o follow_a paper_n may_v be_v auxiliary_a to_o the_o enkindle_n of_o their_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o for_o although_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o own_o temperate_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n become_v the_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a application_n to_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n to_o your_o honour_n by_o that_o which_o may_v best_o become_v my_o duty_n and_o my_o gratitude_n because_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o great_a service_n madam_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o have_v open_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o retire_a virtue_n but_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v the_o endearment_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o noble_a lord_n and_o yourself_o towards_o i_o and_o my_o relative_n for_o as_o your_o hand_n be_v so_o clasp_v that_o one_o ring_n be_v the_o ligature_n of_o they_o both_o so_o i_o have_v find_v emanation_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o consent_n so_o forward_o and_o apt_a that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v for_o my_o obligation_n but_o by_o be_v in_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o humility_n of_o person_n madam_n your_o honour_n be_v most_o oblige_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z alice_z countess_z of_o carbery_n madam_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o charitable_o you_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o noble_a lord_n successor_n to_o a_o very_a dear_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n &_o design_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o her_o dear_a pledge_n which_o the_o haste_n which_o god_n make_v to_o glorify_v and_o secure_v she_o will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o finish_v i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o tell_v great_a story_n of_o her_o wisdom_n piety_n judgement_n sweetness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o will_v renew_v the_o wound_n and_o make_v our_o sin_n bleed_v afresh_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o dear_a saint_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o much_o of_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n be_v over_o because_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o breach_n by_o send_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n and_o establishment_n to_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v warrant_v and_o derive_v from_o her_o example_n madam_n the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o family_n your_o education_n and_o your_o excellent_a principle_n your_o fair_a disposition_n &_o affable_a comportment_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o your_o servant_n confident_a of_o your_o worthiness_n and_o great_a virtue_n but_o have_v dispose_v you_o so_o high_o and_o necessary_o towards_o a_o active_a and_o a_o zealous_a religion_n that_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o great_a example_n that_o you_o may_v draw_v other_o after_o you_o as_o the_o eye_n follow_v the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o angle_n of_o its_o retirement_n or_o open_a stage_n of_o its_o publication_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v your_o honour_n into_o a_o new_a relation_n and_o have_v endear_v you_o to_o this_o instrument_n of_o piety_n that_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o do_v it_o countenance_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n and_o pious_a office_n it_o may_v minister_v to_o your_o appetite_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v already_o fair_a and_o prosperous_a so_o they_o may_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vastness_n large_a enough_o to_o entertain_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v add_v to_o the_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n which_o already_o dwell_v in_o that_o family_n where_o you_o be_v now_o fix_v new_a title_n to_o more_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v secure_v and_o entail_v felicity_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o have_v no_o vanity_n but_o very_o many_o virtue_n madam_n i_o can_v not_o do_v you_o any_o service_n but_o by_o do_v myself_o this_o honour_n to_o adorn_v my_o book_n with_o this_o fair_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o your_o name_n you_o may_v observe_v but_o can_v blame_v my_o ambition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o mean_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v signify_v how_o much_o i_o honour_v that_o person_n who_o be_v design_v to_o bring_v new_a blessing_n to_o that_o family_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n dear_a to_o i_o madam_n upon_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o stock_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n i_o be_o your_o honour_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o 8._o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabboath_n place_n this_o to_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n marry_o wash_a christ_n foot_n joh._n 12._o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o monday_n before_o easter_n 1._o when_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jesus_n the_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o undisturbed_a preach_v be_v expire_v there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n etc._n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o second_o passeover_n he_o keep_v 10._o after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o tabernacle_n both_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o jesus_n come_v last_o from_o judaea_n whither_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v he_o find_v a_o impotent_a person_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v till_o the_o angel_n shall_v move_v the_o water_n after_o which_o whosoever_o first_o step_v in_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v wait_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o still_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o hospital_n that_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o jesus_n see_v he_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o cure_n happen_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o move_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o think_v to_o ãâã_d he_o and_o their_o anger_n be_v enrage_v by_o his_o calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 2._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o offence_n which_o they_o snatch_v at_o before_o it_o be_v minister_v etc._n jesus_n discourse_v upon_o his_o mission_n and_o derivation_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellent_a communication_n of_o power_n participation_n of_o dignity_n delegation_n of_o judicature_n reciprocation_n and_o reflection_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n he_o preach_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o differ_a condition_n after_o of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n respective_o confirm_v his_o word_n and_o mission_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n ãâã_d and_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o still_o the_o scandal_n rise_v high_a for_o in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o
and_o who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n the_o young_a brethren_n when_o leave_v their_o father_n house_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o family_n and_o their_o seat_n remove_v too_o far_o distant_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a priesthood_n do_v themselves_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o spring_v from_o they_o though_o the_o main_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a thus_o abraham_n though_o but_o a_o second_o son_n yet_o when_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o remove_v into_o another_o country_n become_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o sem_fw-mi himself_z the_o grand_a survive_a patriarch_n of_o that_o time_n i_o observe_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o than_o that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v a_o prime_a honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n ãâã_d the_o 45._o jew_n why_o jacob_n be_v so_o great_o desirous_a of_o the_o birth_n right_a be_v because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o priesthood_n be_v entail_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o this_o chief_a no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o esau_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o profane_a person_n for_o sell_v 16._o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n because_o thereby_o he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o venerable_a office_n of_o minister_a before_n god_n 11._o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n what_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o time_n it_o remain_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o story_n either_o of_o the_o creation_n or_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o propitiate_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n by_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o probable_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n a_o conjecture_n that_o have_v at_o least_o some_o countenance_n from_o those_o coat_n of_o skin_n 21._o wherewith_o god_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o seem_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v for_o food_n be_v evident_a because_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a diet_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n may_v purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o cover_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o great_a degeneracy_n how_o deep_o they_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o by_o gratify_v brutish_a and_o sensual_a appetite_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n how_o like_a they_o be_v become_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o ãâã_d this_o be_v so_o it_o possible_o may_v give_v birth_n to_o that_o law_n 8._o of_o moses_n that_o every_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burnt-offering_a shall_v have_v to_o himself_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o he_o have_v offer_v but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o adam_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o family_n for_o we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n though_o they_o have_v a_o different_a success_n i_o omit_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v about_o a_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o when_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v cain_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n fall_v upon_o his_o brother_n strike_v his_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o slay_v he_o the_o present_a they_o bring_v be_v according_a to_o their_o different_a way_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n cain_n as_o a_o homil._n husbandman_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n as_o a_o shepherd_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o but_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v the_o cause_n whereof_o certain_o be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a the_o other_o large_a and_o noble_a the_o one_o only_o a_o dry_a oblation_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a or_o that_o cain_n have_v entertain_v a_o conceive_a prejudice_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o true_a cause_n lie_v in_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n abel_n have_v great_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bring_v of_o the_o best_a that_o he_o have_v cain_n mean_v and_o unworthy_a 174._o apprehension_n and_o according_o take_v what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n abel_n come_v with_o a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o mind_n pious_o and_o hearty_o devote_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o a_o humble_a reliance_n upon_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n cain_n bring_v his_o oblation_n indeed_o but_o look_v no_o further_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a service_n too_o confident_o bear_v up_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n by_o which_o mean_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v 4._o witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 5._o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n and_o if_o in_o that_o fire_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o respect_n by_o consume_v one_o oblation_n and_o not_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o doubtless_o prefigure_v the_o late_a promise_a messiah_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n our_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o who_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v render_v grateful_a unto_o god_n the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n 12._o a._n b._n e._n l_o being_z take_v away_o by_o his_o envious_a and_o enrage_a brother_n god_n be_v please_v to_o repair_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v his_o parent_n another_o son_n who_o they_o call_v seth_n and_o he_o according_o prove_v a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_n a_o great_a scholar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v a_o accurate_a astronomer_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o grandfather_n adam_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v twice_o destroy_v once_o by_o fire_n and_o again_o by_o water_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o josephus_n without_o any_o great_a warrant_n 8._o report_v write_v their_o experiment_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o art_n upon_o two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n that_o if_o the_o one_o perish_v the_o other_o may_v remain_v and_o convey_v their_o notion_n to_o posterity_n one_o of_o which_o pillar_n josephus_n add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o which_o render_v seth_n most_o renown_v be_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o assert_v and_o propagate_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n adam_n notwithstanding_o the_o ãâã_d and_o degeneracy_n and_o possible_o opposition_n of_o his_o brother_n cain_n and_o his_o party_n the_o eastern_a writer_n both_o jew_n and_o seqq_fw-la arabian_n confident_o assure_v we_o that_o seth_n and_o his_o retinue_n withdraw_v from_o cain_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n where_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o their_o father_n adam_n be_v bury_v so_o high_a if_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n and_o do_v daily_o join_v in_o with_o that_o heavenly_a quire_n here_o they_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o mighty_a name_n and_o
subtle_a council_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n subvert_v the_o firm_a project_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o these_o foolish_a builder_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a design_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o to_o peleg_n succeed_v his_o son_n rehu_n to_o ãâã_d serug_v to_o he_o ãâã_d to_o nachor_n terah_n who_o dwell_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o converse_v with_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o lapse_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v ill_a company_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o infection_n away_o go_v terah_n to_o haran_n where_o by_o repentance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 17._o abraham_n the_o second_o son_n of_o terah_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o father_n house_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o maker_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o the_o 421._o jew_n tell_v we_o many_o pleasant_a story_n of_o abraham_n go_v into_o the_o shop_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o father_n his_o break_v the_o image_n and_o jeer_v those_o that_o come_v to_o buy_v or_o worship_v they_o of_o his_o father_n carry_v he_o to_o nimrod_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o witty_a answer_n and_o miraculous_a escape_n but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a purpose_n call_v he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n full_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o many_o solemn_a promise_n and_o federal_a compact_n peculiar_o engage_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v consecrate_v all_o his_o service_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n scarce_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_a upon_o record_n towards_o god_n how_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n to_o promote_v his_o worship_n erect_n altar_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n whereon_o he_o public_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_o love_n to_o god_n whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o dear_a interest_n witness_v his_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o his_o cheerful_a renounce_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o family_n and_o especial_o his_o readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n require_v it_o of_o he_o how_o vigorous_a and_o triumpant_a be_v his_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o son_n which_o he_o firm_o embrace_v against_o all_o humane_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n how_o hearty_a be_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n when_o call_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n how_o cheerful_o do_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v how_o unconquerable_a be_v his_o patience_n how_o even_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o fifteen_o several_a journey_n that_o he_o undertake_v and_o ten_o difficult_a temptation_n which_o he_o undergo_v he_o never_o betray_v the_o least_o murmur_a or_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o he_o show_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n the_o most_o meek_a and_o unpassionate_a temper_n a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n admirable_a his_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n his_o great_a hospitality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o stranger_n and_o for_o that_o end_n say_v the_o jew_n he_o get_v he_o a_o house_n near_o the_o enter_v into_o haran_n that_o he_o may_v entertain_v stranger_n as_o they_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n a_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o his_o great_a charity_n appear_v in_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n maimonides_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o public_a school_n of_o institution_n whither_o he_o gather_v 301._o man_n together_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v embrace_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n by_o what_o method_n of_o reason_v and_o information_n he_o use_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o but_o whatever_o he_o do_v towards_o other_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n and_o a_o vast_a retinue_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o character_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o house_n be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n wherein_o religion_n be_v both_o teach_v and_o practise_v many_o reclaim_v from_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o dependent_n solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o 5._o onkelos_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n in_o haran_n jonathans_n targum_fw-la and_o much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v make_v proselyte_n in_o haran_n or_o as_o solomon_n jarchi_n express_v it_o a_o little_a more_o after_o the_o hebrew_n mode_n the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o he_o further_o 14._o add_v that_o abraham_n proselyte_v the_o man_n and_o sarah_n the_o woman_n so_o when_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o his_o train_a servant_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n expound_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n god_n be_v please_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o heaven_n be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n solemn_o make_v with_o he_o wherein_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o become_v their_o god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n to_o take_v his_o posterity_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o pleasant_a country_n a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o better_a country_n that_o be_v above_o and_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n in_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v spiritual_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o insure_v on_o god_n part_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o 14._o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o on_o abraham_n part_n it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n institute_v as_o a_o peculiar_a federal_a rite_n to_o distinguish_v abraham_n posterity_n from_o all_o other_o people_n abraham_n die_v
thither_o but_o yet_o worship_v 877._o god_n at_o home_n and_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o seven_o day_n they_o public_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o the_o young_a seat_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o elder_a one_o read_v some_o portion_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o another_o eminent_o seqq_fw-la skill_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sect_n expound_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o dogmata_fw-la like_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o deliver_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v god_n other_o or_o themselves_o they_o industrious_o till_v and_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n have_v all_o their_o revenue_n in_o common_a there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a among_o they_o their_o manner_n be_v very_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a exact_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o egypt_n who_o excellent_a manner_n and_o institution_n be_v so_o particular_o describe_v and_o commend_v by_o philo_n and_o who_o ãâã_d and_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n probable_o because_o live_v remote_a from_o city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o their_o principle_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v their_o institution_n main_o refer_v to_o practice_n out_o of_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n they_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n renounce_v all_o conjugal_a embrace_n abstain_v very_o much_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n some_o of_o they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o three_o other_o for_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o account_v it_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o such_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n and_o genius_n to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n their_o way_n they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_n and_o their_o rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n their_o contemplation_n be_v sublime_a and_o speculative_a and_o of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o other_o sect_n they_o trade_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mystery_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o these_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o s._n paul_n primary_o design_v though_o not_o exclude_v other_o who_o espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o ãâã_d to_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n ãâã_d they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o ãâã_d mind_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v subject_a to_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o ordinance_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o essenian_a institution_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o ãâã_d beside_o these_o three_o great_a there_o be_v several_a other_o lesser_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o herodian_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v either_o part_n of_o herod_n guard_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n who_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n maintain_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n celebrate_v his_o coronation-day_n as_o also_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o use_v to_o set_v light_v candle_n crown_v with_o violet_n in_o their_o window_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n ãâã_d just_o 9_o laugh_v at_o as_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a probably_n they_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v ãâã_d herod_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o support_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n for_o herod_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o hateful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n need_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o home_n they_o be_v peculiarly_a ãâã_d in_o press_a people_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n herod_n be_v oblige_v as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v by_o the_o ãâã_d charter_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o look_v after_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n by_o this_o mean_n endear_n he_o to_o his_o great_a patron_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v side_v with_o the_o sadducee_n what_o s._n matthew_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n s._n mark_n style_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n probable_a 6._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v herod_n to_o be_v of_o their_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v favour_v and_o maintain_v their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o man_n of_o so_o debauch_a manner_n may_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o take_v shelter_n under_o principle_n that_o so_o direct_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n another_o sect_n in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ten_o captivate_v tribe_n a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o joseph_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o no_o deal_v or_o correspondence_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o stranger_n nor_o any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o karraeans_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o reject_v afterward_o their_o abominable_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n they_o be_v the_o true_a textualist_n adhere_v only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o peremptory_o disow_v the_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o idle_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n point_n into_o their_o bibles_n account_v they_o part_n of_o the_o oral_n and_o traditionary_a law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o ãâã_d and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n frequent_o mention_v by_o josephus_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a ãâã_d and_o savage_a who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a outrage_n against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o they_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v their_o church_n miserable_a within_o itself_o their_o sin_n and_o intestine_a division_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o who_o set_v magistrate_n and_o taskmaster_n over_o they_o depress_v their_o great_a ãâã_d put_v in_o and_o out_o senator_n at_o pleasure_n make_v the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n at_o hand_n to_o command_v it_o abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o law_n and_o strip_v they_o so_o naked_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n all_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o shiloh_n be_v come_v and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o gradual_a revelation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n his_o extraordinary_a
in_o that_o decorum_n which_o be_v most_o orderly_a and_o proportionate_a to_o his_o perfective_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n which_o christian_n religion_n call_v sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o those_o uncharitable_a self-destroying_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o inordinate_a and_o unreasonable_a manner_n of_o lust_n destructive_a of_o nature_n intendment_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o way_n promote_a they_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o lawful_a to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o these_o desire_n when_o the_o desire_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o health_n or_o that_o happy_a live_n which_o consist_v in_o observe_v those_o contract_n which_o mankind_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o great_a end_n unless_o where_o god_n have_v superinduce_v a_o restraint_n make_v a_o instance_n of_o sobriety_n to_o become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o pass_v into_o a_o expression_n of_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o some_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o conjugation_n these_o be_v the_o three_o natural_a law_n describe_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o live_v 1._o godly_a 2._o sober_o 3._o righteous_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n immediate_o or_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o by_o reason_n observe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o second_o by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o nature_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o three_o by_o humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a law_n 13._o the_o result_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n be_v this_o man_n who_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n be_v fit_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n so_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o may_v choose_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o his_o end_n and_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o god_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o neighbour_n or_o by_o the_o same_o person_n he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o disobey_v he_o become_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o fail_v if_o our_o neighbour_n be_v injure_v or_o impede_v in_o the_o direct_a order_n to_o his_o happy_a live_n he_o have_v equal_a right_n against_o we_o as_o we_o against_o he_o and_o so_o we_o fail_v that_o way_n a_o dif_a i_o be_v intemperate_a i_o grow_v sick_a and_o worsted_n in_o some_o faculty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o unhappy_a in_o myself_o but_o if_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v right_a to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o confine_v myself_o within_o the_o order_n and_o design_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o secure_v in_o all_o end_n of_o blessing_n in_o which_o i_o can_v be_v assist_v by_o these_o three_o that_o be_v by_o all_o my_o relative_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n design_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n to_o which_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a instrument_n man_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n no_o other_o discourse_n no_o other_o regular_a appetite_n but_o what_o be_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v by_o religion_n by_o sobriety_n and_o by_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v relate_v to_o any_o person_n who_o can_v hurt_v we_o or_o do_v we_o benefit_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o these_o three_o these_o therefore_o be_v all_o and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a 14._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o become_v law_n oblige_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o we_o transgress_v even_o before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v superinduce_v for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n oblige_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n even_o such_o who_o have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o special_a revelation_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o memory_n of_o tradition_n for_o either_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v obtain_v that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o prevaricate_a of_o these_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v no_o law_n to_o they_o and_o decree_v and_o make_v sacred_a by_o sanction_n promulgation_n and_o appendent_a penalty_n they_o can_v not_o so_o oblige_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n 15._o when_o god_n give_v we_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o he_o also_o know_v that_o some_o appetite_n may_v be_v irregular_a just_a as_o some_o stomach_n will_v be_v sick_a and_o some_o eye_n blind_a and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v choose_v a_o evil_n with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v do_v unreasonable_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o then_o a_o man_n understanding_n shall_v serve_v he_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n and_o his_o will_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o impotent_a desire_n and_o then_o the_o beauteous_a order_n of_o creature_n will_v be_v discompose_v by_o unreasonable_a and_o unconsider_v or_o evil_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o appetite_n ãâã_d within_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n to_o his_o end_n for_o a_o will_n without_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n or_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v like_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n as_o apt_a for_o mischief_n as_o for_o use_v therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bind_v man_n by_o the_o signature_n of_o law_n to_o observe_v those_o great_a natural_a reason_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n design_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o god_n therefore_o make_v it_o the_o first_o law_n to_o love_v he_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o speak_v honour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o express_v it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v obedience_n and_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o positive_a precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o great_a general_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v little_a scruple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v in_o any_o period_n of_o time_n not_o take_v care_n that_o himself_o be_v honour_v his_o glory_n be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o he_o make_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n 16._o but_o concern_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v natural_a law_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v such_o that_o the_o do_v they_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o not_o do_v they_o do_v certain_o bring_v a_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v a_o just_a deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n from_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 2._o and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o hell_n or_o of_o any_o superven_a penalty_n unless_o the_o conscience_n be_v accidental_o instruct_v into_o such_o fear_n by_o experience_n or_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o disease_n or_o evil_n of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a content_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n a_o acquiescency_n like_o that_o of_o creature_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o definite_a action_n and_o competent_a perfection_n so_o in_o prevaricate_a the_o natural_a law_n there_o be_v a_o dissatisfaction_n a_o disease_n a_o remove_n out_o of_o the_o place_n a_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o monitor_n or_o observer_n adeo_fw-la facinora_fw-la atque_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o supplicium_fw-la verterant_fw-la neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la ãâã_d plato_n sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-fr ãâã_d tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ãâã_d quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la
say_v 6._o tacitus_n out_o of_o ãâã_d plato_n who_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n torment_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o a_o ãâã_d scourge_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o pungency_n of_o forbid_a lust_n be_v true_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o secret_a vexation_n quid_fw-la demens_fw-la manifesta_fw-la negas_fw-la en_fw-fr pectus_fw-la inustae_fw-la 1._o deformant_fw-la maculae_fw-la vitiisque_fw-la inolevit_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v claudian_n of_o rusinus_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o and_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o wise_a nation_n though_o not_o natural_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o secret_a punishment_n be_v sharpen_v and_o promote_v in_o degree_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o understanding_n 17._o but_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n have_v also_o their_o portion_n of_o a_o special_a punishment_n beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n the_o man_n that_o disturb_v his_o neighbour_n rest_n meet_v with_o disturbance_n himself_o and_o since_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o more_o power_n over_o my_o neighbour_n than_o he_o have_v over_o i_o unless_o he_o descend_v natural_o from_o i_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a privilege_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a by_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o my_o happy_a live_n as_o i_o do_v he_o and_o this_o equal_a permission_n be_v certain_o so_o great_a a_o sanction_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n that_o in_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o my_o recede_v from_o the_o reasonable_a prosecution_n of_o my_o end_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o degree_n my_o own_o infelicity_n be_v become_v certain_a and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n up_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o life_n itself_o for_o where_o no_o far_a duration_n or_o differ_v state_n be_v know_v there_o death_n be_v ordinary_o esteem_v the_o great_a infelicity_n where_o something_o beyond_o it_o be_v know_v there_o also_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o prevarication_n make_v that_o far_a duration_n to_o be_v unhappy_a so_o that_o a_o affront_n be_v natural_o punish_v by_o a_o affront_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o a_o eye_n the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o another_o man_n good_n by_o the_o lose_v my_o own_o for_o i_o be_o liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o i_o infer_v and_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o inflict_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o sobriety_n but_o when_o the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v violate_v that_o be_v god_n be_v disobey_v or_o dishonour_v or_o when_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n than_o death_n become_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o period_n he_o that_o do_v attempt_v to_o kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o age_n may_v have_v be_v resist_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o assault_v can_v not_o else_o be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o kill_v actual_o as_o cain_n do_v can_v not_o be_v kill_v himself_o till_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o noah_n time_n because_o there_o be_v no_o person_n live_v that_o have_v equal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o have_v be_v natural_o injure_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o assailant_n and_o the_o assail_v have_v equal_a power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o one_o be_v kill_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o kill_v his_o murderer_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o his_o power_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o man_n but_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trust_a person_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o natural_a reason_n in_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n become_v law_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o the_o band_n of_o annex_v and_o consequent_a penalty_n metum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la &_o noxam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pro_fw-la foedere_fw-la haberi_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o that_o full_o explain_v my_o sense_n 18._o and_o thus_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o every_o prevarication_n of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n by_o any_o instance_n of_o unreasonableness_n ãâã_d in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n will_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o suffering_n which_o in_o all_o case_n will_v not_o arrive_v at_o death_n as_o every_o injury_n every_o intemperance_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v capital_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o a_o superinduce_v prohibition_n as_o eat_v one_o kind_n of_o fruit_n some_o thing_n be_v evil_a by_o inordination_n the_o first_o be_v moral_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v evil_a natural_o now_o the_o first_o sort_n bring_v in_o death_n by_o a_o prime_a sanction_n the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o variety_n of_o accident_n for_o every_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n make_v as_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o integral_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o band_n between_o he_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n and_o subject_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disobedience_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o ambitious_a tower_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v and_o just_a in_o he_o to_o make_v we_o at_o once_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n for_o disobey_v he_o to_o which_o death_n we_o may_v arrive_v by_o degree_n in_o do_v action_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n but_o can_v arrive_v by_o degree_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o irreligion_n because_o every_o such_o act_n deserve_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n but_o the_o other_o natural_o deserve_v no_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o inordination_n till_o god_n by_o a_o superinduce_v law_n have_v make_v they_o also_o to_o become_v act_n of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o inordination_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o obliquity_n add_v 13._o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o first_o for_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n before_o 13._o or_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n meaning_n that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o such_o personal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_a evil_n which_o afterward_o those_o sin_n do_v introduce_v because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o inordination_n and_o discomposure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o man_n end_n of_o live_v happy_o be_v make_v unlawful_a upon_o no_o other_o stock_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v happy_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o reason_n to_o effect_v that_o end_n and_o if_o a_o man_n become_v unreasonable_a and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v miserable_a in_o proportion_n but_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o be_v sanction_n enough_o to_o raise_v natural_a reason_n up_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o law_n 19_o three_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o decree_v and_o make_v obligatory_a be_v a_o sufficient_a instrument_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a that_o be_v in_o produce_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o adam_n have_v evil_a discourse_n and_o irregular_a appetite_n before_o he_o fall_v for_o they_o make_v he_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v evil_a at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a in_o they_o to_o do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o so_o do_v man._n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n some_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o by_o incompetent_a mean_n will_v make_v their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o
sceptre_n from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n god_n have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n remember_v his_o promise_n and_o our_o great_a necessity_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilce_a name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o holy_a maid_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o capacity_n and_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n her_o employment_n be_v holy_a and_o pious_a her_o person_n young_a her_o year_n florid_n and_o spring_a her_o body_n chaste_a her_o mind_n humble_a and_o a_o rare_a repository_n of_o divine_a grace_n she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o god_n pour_v upon_o she_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o honour_n in_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o ãâã_d for_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v ãâã_d thou_o that_o be_v high_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 3._o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v the_o great_a mixture_n of_o innocent_a disturbance_n and_o holy_a passion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o address_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o discompose_v her_o settledness_n and_o interrupt_v the_o silence_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o dispossess_v her_o dominion_n which_o she_o ever_o keep_v over_o those_o subject_n which_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o rebel_v beyond_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a arrest_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o retirement_n and_o solitariness_n and_o have_v not_o know_v a_o experience_n of_o admit_v a_o comely_a person_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o closet_n and_o privacy_n but_o if_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n do_v retain_v a_o divine_a form_n more_o symbolical_a to_o angelical_a nature_n and_o more_o proportionable_a to_o his_o glorious_a message_n although_o her_o daily_a employment_n be_v a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n who_o in_o their_o daily_a minister_a to_o the_o saint_n do_v behold_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o ãâã_d yet_o they_o use_v not_o any_o affright_a glory_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n but_o be_v see_v only_o by_o spiritual_a discern_n however_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 4._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o come_v with_o design_n of_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o she_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o inequality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messenger_n shall_v like_o too_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n rather_o confound_v the_o faculty_n than_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n do_v before_o her_o thought_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n invite_v she_o to_o a_o more_o familiar_a confidence_n than_o possible_o a_o tender_a virgin_n though_o of_o the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composure_n can_v have_v put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o beauty_n and_o such_o a_o holiness_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 5._o the_o holy_a virgin_n know_v herself_o a_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o become_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v great_a in_o every_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o just_a person_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o so_o may_v not_o despair_v to_o become_v a_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o so_o mortify_v a_o spirit_n that_o for_o all_o this_o desponsation_n of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o possible_o have_v set_v herself_o back_o from_o it_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n for_o mary_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o conjunction_n but_o those_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o chaste_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a imitator_n of_o ãâã_d purity_n and_o therefore_o perceive_v where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o her_o question_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v glorious_a for_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o way_n which_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o adam_n have_v unhallowed_a by_o turn_v nature_n into_o a_o blush_n and_o force_v she_o to_o a_o retirement_n from_o a_o public_a attest_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o own_o preservation_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o ãâã_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v so_o ascertain_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o two_o glory_n like_o the_o two_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v in_o such_o a_o way_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v with_o better_a advantage_n be_v his_o servant_n then_o all_o her_o hope_n and_o all_o her_o desire_n receive_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o her_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o reception_n but_o she_o to_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o devotion_n be_v make_v familiar_a by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o daily_a practice_n however_o she_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o full_a vessel_n without_o the_o violent_a toss_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a passion_n or_o the_o wreck_n of_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v upon_o her_o like_a rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o any_o obstreperous_a noise_n or_o violence_n to_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o a_o exaltation_n so_o her_o spirit_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tranquillity_n fit_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o quietness_n symbolical_a to_o the_o holy_a guest_n of_o her_o spotless_a womb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o she_o meek_o reply_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o have_v do_v his_o message_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v she_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o immaculate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la sect_n i._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 1._o that_o which_o shine_v bright_a present_n itself_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o counsel_n ãâã_d design_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o ãâã_d to_o attend_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n till_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a god_n have_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n or_o
first-fruit_n of_o her_o thanks_o and_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o her_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o humble_a hand_n maid_n she_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n have_v worship_v she_o go_v on_o her_o journey_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zasharias_n and_o salute_v ãâã_d 4._o it_o be_v not_o easiè_fw-fr to_o imagine_v what_o a_o collision_n of_o joy_n be_v at_o this_o bless_a meeting_n two_o mother_n of_o two_o great_a prince_n the_o one_o the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o these_o make_v mother_n by_o two_o miracle_n meet_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o mysteriousness_n where_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o meeting_n festival_n and_o descend_v upon_o elizabeth_n and_o she_o prophesy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o heaven_n be_v there_o more_o joy_n and_o ecstásie_n the_o person_n who_o be_v woman_n who_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v but_o make_v pregnant_a and_o big_a with_o religion_n meet_v together_o to_o compare_v and_o unite_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o eucharist_n and_o then_o make_v prophetical_a and_o inspire_v must_v needs_o have_v discourse_v like_o ãâã_d and_o the_o most_o ecstasy_v order_n of_o intelligence_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o grace_n and_o express_v in_o their_o way_n the_o excellent_a solemnity_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o ãâã_d leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o after_o they_o have_v both_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o resaluted_n each_o other_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n mary_n abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n about_o three_o mouth_n and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n where_o when_o she_o appear_v with_o her_o holy_a burden_n to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o unseal_v that_o holy_a fountain_n of_o virginal_a purity_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o although_o her_o deportment_n have_v be_v pious_a and_o chaste_a to_o a_o miracle_n her_o carriage_n reserve_v and_o so_o grave_a that_o she_o drive_v away_o temptation_n and_o impure_a visit_n and_o all_o unclean_a purpose_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o her_o holy_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n high_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o he_o know_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o privy_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o know_v her_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o make_v he_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o private_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n ad_fw-la sect_n ii_o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 1._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o become_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o her_o tremble_n be_v over_o upon_o the_o security_n she_o shall_v preserve_v her_o virgin_n purity_n as_o a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o she_o express_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o angelical_a message_n and_o instant_o she_o conceive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o she_o be_v high_o zealous_a to_o reconcile_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o ãâã_d with_o those_o purity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n which_o she_o have_v design_v to_o keep_v as_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o honour_n who_o choose_v she_o from_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v instrumental_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n to_o all_o her_o father_n family_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n from_o so_o excellent_a example_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o privilege_n as_o of_o a_o virtue_n of_o honour_n as_o of_o piety_n and_o as_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o sadness_n and_o infelicity_n that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v so_o we_o must_v be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v a_o exterior_a grace_n or_o favour_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o exemplar_n and_o rare_a piety_n 2._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n the_o holy_a maid_n arise_v and_o though_o she_o be_v superexalt_v by_o a_o honour_n great_a than_o the_o world_n yet_o ever_o see_v she_o still_o dwell_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v that_o virtue_n more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a she_o arise_v and_o go_v hasty_o to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n for_o so_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v curious_a and_o watchful_a against_o vanity_n and_o transportation_n when_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a to_o exercise_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o be_v plant_v against_o our_o heart_n to_o ruin_v our_o hope_n and_o glory_n 3._o but_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o virgin-mother_n have_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v her_o peculiar_a she_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o person_n apt_a to_o their_o entertainment_n but_o go_v to_o publish_v god_n mercy_n towards_o she_o to_o another_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o represent_v our_o personal_a necessity_n in_o private_a yet_o god_n gracious_a return_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o make_v to_o descend_v on_o we_o be_v more_o fit_a when_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a danger_n collateral_o appendent_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o may_v receive_v increase_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v confirmation_n that_o their_o charity_n and_o eucharist_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o become_v excellent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sing_v aloud_o till_o the_o sound_n strike_v at_o heaven_n and_o join_v with_o the_o hallelujah_n which_o the_o morning-star_n in_o their_o orb_n pay_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v begin_v her_o journey_n she_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o her_o joy_n by_o a_o speedy_a gratulation_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o abroad_o under_o the_o dispersion_n and_o discompose_v of_o her_o retirement_n and_o therefore_o she_o hasten_v to_o a_o enclosure_n to_o her_o cousin_n house_n as_o know_v that_o all_o virtuous_a woman_n like_o tortoise_n carry_v their_o house_n on_o their_o head_n and_o their_o chapel_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o danger_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o indeed_o her_o very_a little_a burden_n which_o she_o bear_v hinder_v she_o not_o but_o she_o may_v make_v haste_n enough_o and_o as_o her_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o even_o her_o body_n be_v make_v airy_a and_o vegete_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o burden_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o natural_a inconvenience_n and_o there_o be_v this_o excellency_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o person_n nor_o retard_v our_o just_a temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o carry_v christ_n within_o we_o be_v neither_o so_o peevish_a as_o to_o disturb_v our_o health_n nor_o so_o sad_a as_o to_o discompose_v our_o just_a and_o modest_a cheerfulness_n nor_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o needs_o and_o ignoble_a trade_n but_o recreate_v our_o body_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o holy_a fast_n and_o temperance_n fill_v we_o full_a of_o serenity_n
and_o complacency_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a promote_v our_o temporal_a interest_n by_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o secure_v god_n providence_n over_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o in_o these_o disposition_n she_o climb_v the_o mountain_n with_o much_o facility_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n of_o difficulty_n so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v by_o those_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o we_o carry_v he_o about_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v exalt_v so_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v plain_a before_o we_o 5._o when_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o descend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n in_o great_a humility_n she_o be_v please_v and_o transport_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v first_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o we_o also_o although_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n first_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n yet_o if_o he_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o accept_v and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o express_v and_o correspondency_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o honour_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o she_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a be_v carry_v into_o ecstasy_n wonder_v at_o the_o dignation_n and_o favour_n do_v to_o she_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n with_o what_o preparation_n and_o holy_a solemnity_n ought_v we_o to_o entertain_v his_o address_n to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o immission_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o his_o vouchsafing_n and_o descent_n into_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v her_o cousin_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o praise_v her_o faith_n and_o confirm_v her_o joy_n instant_o sing_v her_o hymn_n to_o god_n return_v those_o praise_n which_o she_o receive_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o all_o ourpraise_n be_v willing_a upon_o no_o other_o condition_n to_o extend_v one_o hand_n to_o receive_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o that_o with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v transmit_v it_o to_o god_n that_o as_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o we_o too_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o as_o great_a instrument_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o talent_n which_o be_v entrust_v into_o our_o bank_n to_o be_v improve_v but_o as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n be_v orient_a and_o medicinal_a because_o god_n have_v place_v those_o excellency_n in_o it_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o but_o itself_o be_v dcad_v to_o all_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o know_v no_o reflection_n upon_o its_o own_o value_n only_a god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v every_o pious_a person_n precious_a and_o holy_a but_o mortify_v to_o all_o vain_a complacency_n in_o those_o singularity_n and_o eminency_n which_o god_n place_v there_o because_o he_o be_v so_o please_v say_v there_o he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o adoration_n 7._o after_o all_o these_o holy_a and_o festival_n joy_n which_o the_o two_o glad_a mother_n feast_v themselves_o withal_o a_o sad_a cloud_n do_v intervene_v and_o pass_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o as_o not_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o water_v the_o virgin_n be_v seal_v and_o hallow_a womb_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o privy_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o piety_n he_o know_v be_v great_a and_o be_v sorrowful_a it_o shall_v now_o set_v in_o a_o sad_a night_n and_o be_v extinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n charity_n and_o read_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o deportment_n towards_o err_v and_o lapse_v person_n that_o we_o entreat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o pity_n and_o fear_n not_o hasten_v their_o ãâã_d nor_o provoke_v their_o spirit_n nor_o make_v their_o remedy_n desperate_a by_o use_v of_o they_o rude_o till_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v common_o protest_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v remediless_a sumit_fw-la and_o the_o person_n either_o despair_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o else_o grow_v impudent_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o charitable_a remedy_n preserve_v that_o which_o be_v virtue_n be_v girdle_n fear_v and_o blush_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o punishment_n chide_v they_o into_o the_o horror_n of_o remembrance_n and_o guilt_n but_o preserve_v their_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n because_o they_o not_o feel_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v receive_v this_o great_a honour_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o virgin_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o her_o cousin_n before_o she_o speak_v of_o it_o herself_o for_o her_o cousin_n have_v it_o by_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o from_o some_o person_n more_o secure_a to_o conceal_v vision_n and_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o create_v estimation_n among_o man_n than_o to_o publish_v they_o which_o may_v possible_o minister_v to_o vanity_n and_o those_o exterior_a grace_n may_v do_v god_n work_n though_o no_o observer_n note_v they_o but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v send_v like_o rain_n fall_v in_o uninhabited_a valley_n where_o no_o eye_n observe_v shower_n yet_o the_o valley_n laugh_v and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o their_o refreshment_n without_o a_o witness_n however_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o our_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o better_a yet_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o skin_n that_o none_o of_o our_o beauty_n be_v see_v but_o by_o worshipper_n that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o charity_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o publication_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o relate_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v as_o she_o refer_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 9_o the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o joseph_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o insecure_a apprehension_n concern_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o such_o be_v her_o innocence_n and_o her_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n expect_v which_o way_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o evenness_n of_o our_o temper_n in_o the_o assault_n of_o infamy_n and_o disreputation_n god_n who_o love_v our_o innocence_n will_v be_v its_o patron_n and_o will_v assert_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v suffer_v his_o mother_n to_o fall_v into_o misinterpretation_n and_o suspect_v which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o her_o excellent_a spirit_n rare_o temper_v as_o a_o eye_n high_o sensible_a of_o every_o rude_a touch_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v try_v and_o press_v with_o a_o calamity_n and_o unhandsome_a accident_n only_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n and_o secure_v the_o person_n if_o we_o be_v innocent_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n 10._o but_o joseph_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n nor_o of_o make_v
his_o 9_o 3._o thought_n determinate_a but_o stand_v long_o in_o deliberation_n and_o long_o before_o he_o act_v it_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v a_o invidious_a matter_n and_o a_o rigour_n he_o be_v first_o to_o have_v defame_v and_o accuse_v she_o public_o and_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n she_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o wise_a writer_n a_o good_a a_o charitable_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n to_o treat_v a_o offend_a person_n with_o the_o easy_a sentence_n than_o to_o put_v thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o render_v the_o person_n desperate_a and_o without_o remedy_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o what_o she_o can_v fear_v no_o obligation_n to_o justice_n do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cruel_a or_o to_o use_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n a_o just_a man_n do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n due_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v ambros._n pay_v and_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o ungentle_a to_o a_o sin_v person_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v unjust_a pity_v and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o excuse_v our_o brother_n and_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o pass_v the_o gentle_a sentence_n be_v as_o certain_o our_o duty_n and_o owe_v to_o every_o person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o can_v repent_v as_o call_v man_n to_o account_n can_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v a_o unjust_a person_n which_o because_o joseph_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o call_v furious_o for_o justice_n or_o pretend_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n present_o to_o undo_v a_o suspect_a person_n but_o wave_v the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o his_o justice_n too_o by_o intend_v to_o dismiss_v she_o private_o but_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v irremediable_a god_n end_v his_o question_n by_o a_o heavenly_a demonstration_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a derivative_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o resolution_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o of_o its_o minister_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n thither_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o our_o discourse_n or_o inconsiderate_a in_o our_o purpose_n or_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o god_n love_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o we_o when_o we_o most_o fair_o and_o prudent_o endeavour_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o put_v to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n but_o to_o facilitate_v our_o labour_n not_o create_v new_a faculty_n but_o improve_n those_o of_o nature_n if_o we_o consider_v wary_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o determination_n but_o a_o hasty_a person_n outruns_a his_o guide_n prevaricate_v his_o rule_n and_o very_o often_o engage_v upon_o error_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thy_o glory_n be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v descend_v to_o earth_n that_o thy_o descent_n may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a by_o how_o much_o thy_o glory_n be_v admirable_a and_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a i_o adore_v thy_o holy_a humanity_n with_o humble_a veneration_n and_o the_o thankful_a address_n of_o religious_a joy_n because_o thou_o have_v personal_o unite_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n carry_v it_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a cherubin_n this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o father_n who_o see_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n at_o great_a and_o obscure_a distance_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consummation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n so_o great_a mysteriousness_n holy_a jesus_n though_o i_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o immensity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o condescension_n who_o be_v please_v to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n for_o we_o yet_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o detest_v my_o own_o impurity_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o to_o destroy_v siam_fw-it and_o save_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v our_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o of_o thy_o life_n 2._o dear_a jesus_n thou_o do_v not_o breathe_v one_o sigh_n nor_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o weep_v one_o tear_n nor_o suffer_v one_o stripe_n nor_o preach_v one_o sermon_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o sadness_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v cause_v so_o many_o insufferable_a load_n of_o sorrow_n to_o fall_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a head_n thou_o be_v whole_o give_v for_o i_o whole_o spend_v upon_o my_o use_n and_o whole_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n thou_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v suffer_v nine_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o pure_a womb_n of_o thy_o holy_a mother_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o the_o eternal_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o miserable_a consequent_n holy_a jesus_n let_v i_o be_v bear_v anew_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a life_n imitate_v thy_o grace_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o thy_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o a_o favour_n and_o atonement_n let_v thy_o holy_a will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o let_v all_o thy_o will_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v wrought_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o redeem_v one_o now_o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n amen_n sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n the_o birth_n of_o lesus_fw-la and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n sor_n they_o in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2._o 7._o the_o virgin_n mother_n s_o luke_n 11._o 27_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v v_o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 1._o the_o holy_a maid_n long_v to_o be_v a_o glad_a mother_n and_o she_o who_o carry_v a_o burden_n who_o proper_a commensuration_n be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n count_v the_o tedious_a minute_n expect_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n where_o nine_o month_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o behind_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v concentre_v and_o tie_v together_o in_o one_o end_n thing_n of_o disparate_a and_o disproportionate_a nature_n make_v thing_n improbable_a to_o cooperate_v to_o what_o wonder_n or_o to_o what_o truth_n he_o please_v bring_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n according_a to_o a_o decree_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v from_o augustus_n caesar._n coss._n but_o this_o happen_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o rare_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v high_o remarkable_a because_o this_o tax_v seem_v whole_o to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o minister_v matth._n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o birth_n for_o this_o tax_v be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o tribute_n herod_n be_v now_o king_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o fiscus_n and_o pay_v to_o augustus_n a_o appoint_a tribute_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n friend_n and_o
all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o cure_n with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n those_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o shall_v walk_v upon_o sea_n and_o hill_n of_o water_n as_o upon_o firm_a pavement_n at_o which_o the_o leper_n and_o disease_a person_n shall_v stoop_v and_o gather_v health_n up_o which_o mary_n magdalen_n shall_v wash_v with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o anoint_v with_o costly_a nard_n as_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o adoration_n and_o there_o find_v absolution_n and_o remedy_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o which_o final_o shall_v be_v rend_v by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n from_o hence_o take_v pattern_n of_o imitation_n that_o our_o piety_n be_v symbolical_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v passionate_a and_o eucharistical_a full_a of_o love_n and_o wonder_v and_o adoration_n that_o our_o foot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o that_o we_o transfer_v the_o symbol_n into_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n to_o devotion_n pray_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o we_o which_o be_v finish_v at_o his_o holy_a foot_n forgive_a our_o sin_n heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o then_o place_n ourselves_o irremoveable_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o our_o great_a master_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o pious_a person_n may_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n which_o be_v so_o often_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n who_o touch_n be_v miraculous_a and_o medicinal_a cleanse_v leper_n restore_v perish_a limb_n open_v blind_a eye_n raise_v dead_a person_n to_o life_n those_o hand_n which_o feed_v many_o thousand_o by_o two_o miracle_n of_o multiplication_n that_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profaneness_n that_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o after_o be_v cleave_v and_o rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o wound_n become_v after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o many_o transparency_n and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o solemn_a spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a benediction_n transmit_v this_o meditation_n into_o affection_n and_o practice_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o devotion_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o glorious_a intercession_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o holy_a providence_n let_v we_o beg_v those_o effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o his_o precious_a hand_n do_v operate_v upon_o their_o body_n transfer_v those_o similitude_n to_o our_o ghostly_a and_o personal_a advantage_n 9_o we_o may_v also_o behold_v his_o holy_a breast_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v that_o sacred_a heart_n like_o the_o dove_n within_o the_o ark_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o love_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fountain_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n run_v out_o in_o the_o two_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v when_o his_o holy_a side_n be_v pierce_v and_o there_o with_o st._n john_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o place_v our_o heart_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o treasure_n of_o holy_a revelation_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o only_o and_o upon_o he_o lay_v our_o burden_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o amiable_a and_o belove_a jesus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v unite_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o imitate_v and_o in_o some_o proportion_n partake_v of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o sweetness_n and_o amorous_a reflex_v and_o gracious_a intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a child_n according_a to_o his_o present_a capacity_n and_o the_o clarity_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o divine_a infusion_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o bless_a child_n his_o eye_n his_o face_n his_o head_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n afford_v variety_n of_o entertainment_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o cooperation_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o restitution_n 11._o but_o his_o body_n be_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v upper_a garment_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v as_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nativity_n this_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o this_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v incomplete_a and_o discursive_a in_o a_o low_a order_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o in_o this_o superior_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overrun_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o it_o without_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o union_n as_o itself_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o order_n of_o intelligence_n so_o we_o also_o have_v contract_v alliance_n with_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o unravel_v our_o excellency_n by_o infamous_a deportment_n 2._o here_o also_o we_o may_v meditate_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v indeterminable_a and_o unalterable_a ever_o remember_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o present_v our_o need_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a intercession_n 3._o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v without_o ignorance_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v 4._o that_o 3._o his_o will_n be_v impeccable_a entertain_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n great_a than_o all_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n present_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o paradise_n that_o this_o will_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o we_o of_o humility_n in_o itself_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n whole_o resign_v by_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v move_v by_o six_o wing_n zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o compunction_n for_o our_o sin_n pity_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o hatred_n of_o our_o impiety_n desire_v of_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o redemption_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o upon_o these_o wing_n he_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n carry_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o angel_n these_o second_o consideration_n present_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n behold_v the_o holy_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o obscure_a and_o humble_a place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o immortal_a jesus_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n and_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o give_v thou_o all_o thanks_o for_o that_o great_a love_n to_o we_o whereof_o thy_o nativity_n have_v make_v demonstration_n for_o that_o humility_n of_o thou_o express_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o ignoble_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o choose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o holy_a humanity_n inchase_v in_o the_o adorable_a divinity_n my_o body_n and_o soul_n humble_o desire_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n thou_o may_v invest_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n cover_v my_o sin_n enable_v my_o weakness_n and_o sustain_v my_o mortality_n till_o i_o shall_v final_o in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o steal_v of_o glory_n amen_n 2._o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o i_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a approximation_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v lead_v i_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o thou_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n place_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o i_o may_v live_v and_o there_o i_o may_v die_v that_o as_o thou_o have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o thy_o eternal_a be_v thou_o may_v also_o unite_v my_o person_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o interior_a adunation_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o my_o prayer_n thy_o merciful_a eye_n
till_o it_o have_v make_v perfect_a day_n so_o it_o happen_v now_o in_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o appear_v and_o tell_v his_o message_n and_o do_v shine_v but_o the_o light_n arise_v high_a and_o high_o till_o midnight_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o midday_n for_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ãâã_d and_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v his_o message_n in_o plainsong_n the_o whole_a chorus_n join_v in_o descant_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o tune_n and_o sense_n of_o heaven_n where_o glory_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n in_o eternal_a and_o never-ceasing_a office_n and_o whence_o good_a will_n descend_v upon_o man_n in_o perpetual_a and_o never-stopping_a torrent_n their_o song_n be_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n by_o this_o song_n not_o only_o orosius_n refer_v to_o the_o strange_a peace_n which_o at_o that_o time_n put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o ãâã_d but_o to_o the_o great_a peace_n which_o this_o newborn_a prince_n shall_v make_v between_o his_o father_n and_o all_o mankind_n 6._o as_o soon_o as_o these_o bless_a chorister_n have_v sing_v their_o christmas_n carol_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o hymn_n to_o put_v into_o her_o office_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o anniversary_n of_o this_o festivity_n the_o angel_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o sound_a mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n just_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v prepare_v their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o narrative_a verify_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o by_o that_o representment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o heavenly_a minister_n see_v god_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o child_n flesh_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n wrap_v in_o swadling-clothe_n and_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o worship_v 7._o but_o as_o precious_a liquor_n warm_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o flame_n first_o crown_v the_o vessel_n and_o then_o dance_v over_o its_o brim_n into_o the_o fire_n increase_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o extravagancy_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o shepherd_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n up_o unto_o the_o brim_n the_o joy_n run_v over_o as_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v consign_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o do_v communicate_v itself_o grow_v great_a by_o such_o dissemination_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n and_o as_o well_o they_o may_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v but_o marry_o have_v first_o change_v her_o joy_n into_o wonder_n turn_v her_o wonder_n into_o entertainment_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n into_o a_o fruition_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o it_o for_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n do_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o news_n which_o less_o concern_v they_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o the_o nativity_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n this_o also_o be_v tell_v abroad_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o star_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n famous_a in_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o record_v by_o moses_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o 17._o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n which_o although_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n it_o signify_v david_n who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o moabite_n yet_o in_o its_o more_o mysterious_a and_o chiefly-intended_n sense_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o 8._o son_n of_o david_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o arabian_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n who_o portion_n give_v by_o their_o patriarch_n be_v gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n who_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o astronomy_n do_v with_o diligence_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o judaea_n at_o such_o time_n when_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a star_n shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n there_o come_v wise_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n teach_v by_o art_n and_o persuade_v by_o prophecy_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o greek_n suppose_v this_o which_o be_v call_v a_o star_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o star_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o likely_a by_o come_v and_o stand_v direct_o over_o the_o humble_a roof_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o star_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o they_o only_o see_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o voluntary_a period_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n or_o rather_o like_o the_o little_a shine_a star_n sit_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o ãâã_d tharacus_n and_o andronicus_n martyr_n when_o their_o body_n be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_a and_o point_v at_o by_o those_o bright_a angel_n 9_o this_o star_n do_v not_o trouble_n herod_n till_o the_o levantine_n prince_n expound_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v it_o declare_v a_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n and_o that_o the_o star_n be_v he_o not_o applicable_a to_o any_o signification_n but_o of_o a_o king_n birth_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v platonis_fw-la no_o prodigy_n nor_o comet_n foretell_v disease_n plague_n war_n and_o death_n but_o only_o the_o happy_a birth_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n yet_o it_o bring_v affrightment_n to_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o think_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o dispute_n and_o a_o heir_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o lay_v challenge_n to_o it_o who_o bring_v a_o star_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o east_n with_o he_o for_o evidence_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o title_n herod_n think_v there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o his_o usurp_a possession_n unless_o he_o can_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n and_o reverse_v the_o result_v and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o predestination_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v it_o first_o by_o craft_n and_o then_o by_o violence_n 10._o and_o first_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o find_v by_o their_o joint_a determination_n that_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o place_n design_v by_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o god_n decree_n next_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o star_n but_o privy_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v epiphan_n for_o the_o star_n have_v not_o motion_n certain_a and_o regular_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o so_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o journey_n that_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o stand_v move_v not_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o be_v able_a make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o do_v who_o carry_v much_o of_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o star_n along_o with_o they_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o question_n he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o instruction_n to_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n
prince_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o dathan_n that_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o to_o encourage_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n ãâã_d they_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o world_n be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o command_v in_o hell_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a obedience_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n many_o become_v righteous_a and_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ruin_n bring_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o many_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a precedent_n of_o obedience_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o do_v neglect_v thy_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o let_v i_o imit_v eat_v so_o bless_a example_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n let_v i_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o abnegation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o the_o clear_a renunciation_n of_o my_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v and_o refuse_v in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a purpose_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thy_o will_n cheerful_o chuse_o humble_o confident_o and_o continual_o and_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n amen_n 2._o lord_n let_v my_o understanding_n adhere_v to_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o excellent_a ãâã_d of_o thy_o commandment_n let_v my_o affection_n dwell_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o other_o faculty_n be_v set_v on_o daily_a work_n for_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o let_v my_o love_n to_o obey_v thou_o make_v i_o dutiful_a to_o my_o superior_n upon_o who_o the_o impress_n of_o thy_o authority_n be_v set_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o despise_v their_o person_n nor_o refuse_v their_o injunction_n nor_o choose_v my_o own_o work_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o burden_n nor_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o pretend_v ãâã_d or_o impossibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v ãâã_d in_o my_o desire_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o that_o since_o all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n i_o alone_o may_v not_o disorder_v the_o creation_n and_o cancel_v those_o band_n and_o intermedial_a link_n of_o subordination_n whereby_o my_o duty_n shall_v pass_v to_o ãâã_d and_o thy_o glory_n but_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v unite_v to_o thy_o obedience_n i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v although_o in_o her_o sacred_a parturition_n she_o have_v contract_v no_o legal_a impurity_n yet_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o public_a opinion_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o still_o among_o all_o generation_n she_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n account_v bless_v and_o her_o reputation_n no_o tittle_n alter_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sacred_a by_o this_o testimony_n of_o her_o humility_n but_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n that_o if_o a_o end_v principal_o design_v in_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o in_o any_o particular_a person_n the_o duty_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o obedience_n and_o public_a order_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o observation_n though_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o designation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o single_a person_n thus_o be_v fast_v design_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o kill_v all_o its_o unruly_a ãâã_d appetite_n and_o yet_o marry_a person_n who_o have_v another_o remedy_n and_o a_o virgin_n who_o temple_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o gift_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publication_n of_o our_o impure_a desire_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o bold_a temptation_n whilst_o the_o young_a man_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a to_o be_v tempt_v from_o within_o but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o these_o act_n of_o which_o in_o signification_n she_o have_v no_o need_n because_o she_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o conception_n nor_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o production_n express_v other_o virtue_n beside_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v humble_a thought_n of_o herself_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o public_a sanction_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a leaf_n of_o the_o white_a lily_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o her_o innocence_n but_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o sacramental_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 2._o the_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n ever_o do_v and_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n she_o have_v receive_v it_o returns_z the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o a_o present_a to_o god_n again_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o himself_o to_o make_v oblation_n of_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o first-born_a among_o the_o male_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o child_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o essential_a sanctity_n and_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o she_o to_o make_v present_a of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o act_n of_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n make_v it_o when_o she_o present_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o return_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o unite_v our_o offering_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a present_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v but_o delight_v for_o the_o combination_n sake_n and_o society_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n 3._o the_o holy_a mother_n bring_v five_o sicle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n to_o redeem_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anathema_n because_o every_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o redeem_v if_o it_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n price_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v never_o set_v at_o the_o great_a price_n when_o he_o be_v estimate_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n hither_o for_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v poor_a at_o his_o circumcision_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o his_o presentation_n poor_a and_o like_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o ignoble_a price_n the_o five_o sicle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v god_n seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o although_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o derive_v their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n from_o his_o title_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o corban_n and_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o address_n of_o a_o immediate_a ministration_n be_v god_n own_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o distinct_a challenge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o another_o ministry_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o attend_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o he_o come_v to_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n business_n in_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n only_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o god_n ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o god_n portion_n and_o therefore_o must_v dispense_v it_o like_o steward_n not_o like_o master_n so_o the_o people_n be_v ãâã_d their_o patron_n in_o pay_v nor_o
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v ãâã_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o ãâã_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n ãâã_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
certain_o take_v away_o thy_o need_n or_o satisfy_v it_o he_o will_v feed_v thou_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n or_o take_v away_o thy_o hunger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 6._o moses_n or_o send_v raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o make_v charitable_a people_n minister_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n to_o elisha_n or_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o portion_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o levite_n or_o make_v thy_o enemy_n to_o pity_v thou_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v the_o captive_a jew_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o wonder_n or_o by_o providence_n all_o that_o be_v thy_o security_n for_o provision_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o blessing_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o do_v what_o we_o list_v or_o be_v where_o we_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appointment_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n if_o we_o be_v there_o by_o our_o own_o election_n 4._o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o angel_n message_n because_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o charge_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v have_v destroy_v herod_n though_o he_o have_v be_v abet_v with_o all_o the_o legion_n march_v under_o the_o roman_a eagle_n but_o they_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n about_o the_o propitiatory_a take_v the_o child_n between_o they_o and_o flee_v give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n which_o possible_o when_o the_o material_n be_v withdraw_v may_v expire_v and_o die_v like_o fire_n which_o else_o will_v rage_v for_o ever_o jesus_n flee_v undertake_v a_o sad_a journey_n in_o which_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n his_o own_o tenderness_n the_o youth_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o accommodation_n for_o their_o voyage_n the_o no-kindred_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hopeless_a of_o comsort_n and_o exterior_a supply_n be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o poverty_n and_o lesser_a stroke_n of_o the_o persecution_n thing_n that_o himself_o do_v choose_v to_o remonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o then_o express_v and_o also_o consign_v this_o permission_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o future_a age_n that_o they_o also_o may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecutor_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o life_n more_o than_o with_o their_o death_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o prudent_a account_n for_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glorisie_n god_n by_o die_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o then_o we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o demosthenes_n say_v in_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o escape_n from_o a_o lose_a field_n a_o man_n that_o run_v away_o may_v ãâã_d fight_v again_o and_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o grotts_n and_o subterraneous_a retirement_n and_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o fair_a lady_n be_v house_n and_o other_o of_o desert_n and_o grave_n as_o know_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o their_o master_n himself_o have_v flee_v that_o his_o time_n and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o then_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a rule_n that_o may_v indefinite_o guide_v all_o person_n in_o the_o state_v of_o their_o own_o case_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n be_v alterable_a unto_o infinite_a but_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o we_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v our_o question_n so_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n intend_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a weakness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o permission_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o secure_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n by_o we_o and_o since_o our_o fear_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o flight_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o exile_n and_o the_o insecurity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a abode_n be_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n provide_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o neglect_v nor_o the_o church_n evident_o scandalize_v by_o our_o ãâã_d all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o part_n which_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n or_o hazard_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o always_o have_v in_o it_o less_o glory_n but_o oftentimes_o more_o security_n 6._o but_o thus_o far_o herod_n ambition_n transport_v he_o even_o to_o resolution_n of_o murder_n of_o the_o high_a person_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o innocent_a upon_o earth_n and_o it_o represent_v that_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n that_o can_v afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o trouble_v in_o it_o it_o sleep_v quiet_o without_o start_n and_o affright_a fancy_n it_o look_v cheerful_o smile_v with_o much_o ãâã_d and_o though_o it_o laugh_v not_o often_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o delightful_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o faculty_n it_o fear_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o discompose_v and_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v death_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o its_o hope_n but_o ambition_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n it_o teem_v with_o stratagem_n as_o rebecca_n with_o struggle_a twin_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o expectation_n as_o with_o a_o tympany_n and_o sleep_v sometime_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n still_o and_o quiet_a for_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o may_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o impetuous_a blast_n till_o the_o cordage_n of_o his_o heartstring_n crack_v fear_n when_o none_o be_v ãâã_d and_o prevent_v thing_n which_o never_o have_v intention_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o inevitability_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n miserable_a and_o the_o utmost_a acquist_n be_v so_o goodly_a a_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v his_o day_n full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o enjoy_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o three_o year_n reign_n for_o herod_n live_v but_o three_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o design_n of_o ambition_n for_o it_o make_v the_o present_a certain_o miserable_a unsatisfied_a troublesome_a and_o discontent_n for_o the_o uncertain_a acquist_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o nothing_o can_v secure_v and_o beside_o a_o thousand_o possibility_n of_o miscarry_v it_o rely_v upon_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o our_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o world_n see_v who_o be_v the_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a caitiveness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o and_o unsatiable_o to_o run_v after_o perish_v and_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o excellency_n which_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o content_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v great_a hope_n and_o ennoble_v our_o expectation_n and_o be_v advantage_n to_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a society_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n teach_v and_o all_o religion_n command_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o herod_n vex_v
himself_o extreme_o upon_o a_o mistake_n oedip._n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o province_n like_o the_o weak_a beauty_n of_o a_o torch_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o room_n but_o like_o the_o sun_n his_o empire_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o herod_n will_v have_v become_v but_o his_o tributary_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v better_a condition_n ãâã_d than_o under_o caesar_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o jewry_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o give_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v to_o have_v take_v up_o herod_n petty_a ãâã_d coronet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vanity_n which_o ambition_n seek_v so_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n that_o disturb_v and_o discompose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o apprehension_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o mistake_v cause_v calamity_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o persecution_n commence_v upon_o pretence_n christianity_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o government_n but_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o senseless_a allegation_n it_o disband_v present_o for_o no_o external_a accident_n do_v so_o incorporate_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n religion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o man_n their_o inoffensive_a deportment_n the_o modesty_n of_o their_o design_n their_o great_a humility_n and_o obedience_n a_o life_n express_o in_o enmity_n and_o contestation_n against_o secular_a ambition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o mingle_v humane_a interest_n with_o religion_n will_v deface_v the_o image_n christ_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o metal_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o so_o impure_a allay_n while_o the_o christian_a prince_n serve_v his_o end_n of_o ambition_n and_o bear_v arm_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n country_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v herod_n right_n and_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a interest_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o ãâã_d portion_n that_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v to_o tempt_v a_o persecution_n and_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o sacrilege_n while_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o fair_a fortune_n for_o a_o prince_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o painter_n that_o picture_n the_o poor_a saint_n with_o rich_a garment_n for_o though_o they_o deserve_v better_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a one_o and_o some_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o cheat_v the_o saint_n not_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o sanctity_n but_o love_n to_o his_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o clothes_n with_o which_o some_o imprudent_a person_n have_v of_o old_a time_n dress_v their_o image_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n be_v her_o portion_n and_o her_o clothing_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o gawdy_a fortune_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o deserve_v but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v occasion_n that_o the_o devil_n cheat_v she_o of_o her_o holiness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sacrilegious_o cheat_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n and_o then_o when_o god_n have_v reduce_v she_o to_o that_o poverty_n he_o first_o promise_v and_o intend_v to_o she_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o sanctity_n return_v and_o god_n curse_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o religious_a donative_n and_o all_o be_v well_o till_o she_o grow_v rich_a again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o discompose_v his_o step_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o christ_n poverty_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sedulous_a in_o acquire_v great_a temporalty_n and_o put_v prince_n in_o jealousy_n and_o state_n into_o care_n for_o security_n lest_o all_o the_o temporal_a shall_v run_v into_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n 9_o if_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o active_a piety_n of_o a_o credulous_a a_o pious_a and_o less-observant_a age_n be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n she_o have_v rule_n enough_o and_o poor_a enough_o and_o necessity_n enough_o to_o dispend_v what_o she_o have_v with_o advantage_n to_o religion_n but_o then_o all_o she_o get_v by_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o unthankful_a a_o suspect_a and_o unsatisfy_a dispensation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a person_n a_o scene_n of_o ambition_n and_o stratagem_n and_o to_o get_v a_o german_a bishopric_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o to_o defend_v with_o inducere_fw-la niceness_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n every_o custom_n or_o lesser_a rite_n even_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o single_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o right_n rather_o than_o his_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n also_o in_o they_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v excellent_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o example_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a care_n take_v to_o secure_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n than_o the_o public_a charity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o strict_a piety_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o the_o not_o engage_v in_o suit_n may_v occasion_v bold_a people_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o engage_v be_v occasion_n of_o lose_v charity_n and_o of_o great_a scandal_n i_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o a_o free_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n necessary_a to_o governor_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o i_o represent_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o less_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o case_n respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o promise_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o reward_n of_o poverty_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o perform_v all_o her_o duty_n and_o obligation_n cheerful_o let_v she_o of_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o content_a if_o she_o have_v plenty_n let_v she_o use_v it_o temperate_o and_o charitable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v querulous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o however_o it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o though_o in_o judge_v the_o quantum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n portion_n the_o world_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a we_o do_v not_o judge_v every_o thing_n too_o little_a and_o if_o our_o fortune_n be_v safe_a between_o envy_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v much_o mercy_n if_o it_o be_v despicable_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o ecclesiastic_n though_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o inconvenient_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a public_a experience_n have_v make_v remonstrance_n that_o it_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o durty_n those_o finger_n which_o be_v instrumental_a in_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 10._o jesus_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o so_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o transmit_v no_o precedent_n or_o encouragement_n of_o resist_v tyrannous_a prince_n when_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o religion_n and_o our_o life_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v dispute_v for_o privilege_n nor_o call_v in_o auxiliary_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o can_v have_v spare_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n every_o single_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o have_v defeat_v all_o herod_n power_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v patience_n and_o all_o the_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o discourage_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o die_v or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v or_o suffer_v inconvenience_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n we_o need_v no_o authentic_a example_n much_o less_o doctrine_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o war_n from_o which_o we_o see_v christian_a prince_n can_v be_v restrain_v with_o the_o engagement_n and_o peaceful_a theorem_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n nor_o subject_n keep_v from_o rebel_a by_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o obedience_n nor_o the_o endearment_n of_o
with_o a_o private_a meal_n as_o habakkuk_n come_v to_o daniel_n yet_o he_o fill_v their_o heart_n when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v and_o the_o people_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la the_o song_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o redemption_n for_o as_o of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o deprivation_n and_o eclipse_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sad_a and_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o inconvenient_a consequence_n so_o in_o proportion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o religious_a return_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o primitive_a corban_n a_o ãâã_d to_o feed_v all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n or_o like_o a_o taper_n join_v to_o a_o torch_n itself_o be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v the_o other_o flame_n 2._o they_o fail_v not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a prayer_n and_o ravishment_n of_o love_n those_o excellent_a meditation_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n their_o private_a reading_n and_o discourse_n be_v but_o entertainment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o necessity_n they_o live_v with_o they_o during_o their_o retirement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o free_a and_o more_o indulgent_a resection_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o public_a solemnity_n god_n open_v his_o treasure_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n more_o abundant_o private_a devotion_n and_o secret_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v like_o refresh_v of_o a_o garden_n with_o the_o distil_a and_o petty_a drop_n of_o a_o waterpot_n but_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o saint_n be_v like_o rain_n from_o heaven_n where_o the_o office_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n heighten_v by_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o assistance_n and_o receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o adunation_n and_o symbol_n of_o charity_n and_o increment_n by_o their_o distinct_a title_n to_o promise_n appropriate_v even_o to_o their_o assemble_v and_o mutual_a support_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o example_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o awfulness_n of_o public_a observation_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o sensus_fw-la holy_a custom_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o public_a virtue_n it_o be_v the_o ligature_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o body_n politic_a and_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o common_a object_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o public_a ministery_n by_o sacrifice_n adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o with_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n indeed_o but_o with_o infinite_a consent_n and_o union_n of_o design_n all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o publication_n of_o god_n honour_n its_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o whether_o in_o public_a donative_n or_o private_a missive_n so_o that_o the_o very_a design_n temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a address_n to_o god_n and_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o closet_n and_o there_o also_o distil_v his_o blessing_n in_o small_a rain_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n and_o publication_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o advantage_n of_o communion_n so_o also_o we_o be_v in_o some_o proportion_n more_o strait_o limit_v by_o the_o analogy_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o persecution_n when_o we_o be_v force_v from_o public_a worshipping_n 25._o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v our_o private_a address_n to_o god_n every_o man_n can_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o heart_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o foot_n of_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o this_o no_o tyrant_n can_v prevent_v if_o then_o there_o can_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o public_a profession_n and_o communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o himself_o the_o opportunity_n of_o public_a rite_n and_o convention_n be_v his_o own_o persecutor_n 3._o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n have_v finish_v their_o office_n and_o return_v fill_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n they_o miss_v the_o child_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kindred_n but_o there_o they_o find_v he_o not_o for_o whoever_o seek_v jesus_n must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o among_o the_o engagement_n and_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a interest_n i_o forget_v also_o i_o own_o father_n house_n say_v ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o so_o must_v we_o when_o we_o run_v in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o our_o relinquish_a must_v not_o be_v a_o dereliction_n of_o duty_n but_o of_o engagement_n our_o affection_n towards_o kindred_n must_v always_o be_v with_o charity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o relation_n but_o without_o immersion_n and_o such_o adherency_n as_o either_o contradict_v or_o lessen_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o pious_a journey_n to_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o after_o spiritual_a employment_n god_n seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o and_o withdraw_v the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o holy_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n seek_v the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o take_v off_o the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o complacency_n and_o too_o confident_a opinion_n and_o reflection_n upon_o his_o fair_a performance_n for_o we_o usual_o judge_v of_o the_o well_o or_o ill_o of_o our_o devotion_n and_o service_n by_o what_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o think_v god_n reward_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a and_o by_o proportion_n to_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o if_o we_o feel_v a_o present_a rejoice_v of_o spirit_n all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ascend_v right_a in_o a_o holy_a cloud_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n than_o we_o count_v it_o a_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a and_o we_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v reason_n such_o irradiation_n of_o cheerfulness_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o anger_v that_o take_v they_o away_o the_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o design_n of_o ruin_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o security_n to_o israel_n and_o if_o those_o bright_a angel_n that_o go_v with_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o journey_n remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o stand_v behind_o we_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o but_o such_o decay_n of_o sense_n and_o cloud_n of_o spirit_n be_v excellent_a conservator_n of_o humility_n and_o restrain_v those_o intemperances_n and_o vain_a thought_n which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o in_o the_o gaiety_n of_o our_o spirit_n 5._o but_o we_o often_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o remove_v and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o absent_v himself_o and_o his_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o upon_o the_o just_a provocation_n of_o our_o demerit_n make_v we_o at_o other_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o even_o in_o our_o best_a action_n but_o sometime_o we_o be_v vain_a or_o remiss_a or_o pride_n invade_v we_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o incuriousness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o secret_a sin_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o when_o we_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o with_o strict_a and_o most_o angry_a sentence_n then_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v with_o a_o ray_n of_o light_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n if_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o visible_a remonstrance_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o absence_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o withdraw_a be_v a_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o love_n but_o if_o god_n do_v it_o to_o secure_v thy_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v thy_o desire_n or_o to_o prevent_v a_o crime_n than_o he_o withdraw_v a_o gift_n only_o nothing_o of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sadness_n seem_v equal_a it_o be_v hard_a in_o these_o case_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n as_o
meat_n and_o tear_n our_o drink_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o harsh_a to_o natural_a appetite_n yet_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n 12._o the_o devil_n perceive_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o perfection_n than_o to_o be_v move_v by_o sensual_a and_o low_a desire_n make_v a_o second_o assault_n by_o a_o temptation_n something_o more_o spiritual_a and_o tempt_v he_o to_o presumption_n and_o indiscreet_a confidence_n to_o a_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o predestination_n that_o god_n may_v secure_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o prove_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o devil_n when_o severe_a person_n have_v so_o much_o mortify_v their_o low_a appetite_n that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o a_o invitation_n of_o carnality_n or_o intemperance_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o make_v their_o first_o escape_v prove_v their_o second_o and_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v persuade_v jesus_n to_o throw_v himself_o down_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o no_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n providence_n secure_v all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o act_n unreasonable_a and_o unnecessary_a god_n will_v protect_v his_o servant_n in_o or_o from_o all_o evil_n happen_v without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o will_n but_o not_o from_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n heron_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n suffer_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o he_o die_v with_o his_o fall_n sinful_o and_o inglorious_o for_o the_o caress_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v security_n against_o all_o but_o themselves_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a because_o they_o be_v innocent_a if_o they_o once_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o they_o lose_v their_o protection_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o prudence_n and_o their_o charity_n but_o here_o also_o it_o will_v concern_v all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o eminent_a employment_n and_o great_a ministery_n in_o ecclesiastical_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o they_o to_o a_o precipice_n a_o fall_n from_o so_o great_a a_o height_n will_v break_v the_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o the_o station_n be_v less_o firm_a the_o posture_n most_o uneasy_a the_o prospect_n vertiginous_a and_o the_o devil_n busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o 13._o s._n hierom_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o devil_n intend_v mischief_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invite_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o he_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o a_o fall_n but_o can_v precipitate_v matt._n we_o without_o our_o own_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v of_o malice_n infinite_a be_v of_o so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o ghostly_a disadvantage_n but_o by_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n to_o lay_v violent_a and_o unreasonable_a hand_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v that_o mischief_n which_o our_o strong_a and_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v or_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o only_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o dog_n bark_v to_o come_v near_o he_o to_o untie_v his_o chain_n to_o unloose_v his_o muzzle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bite_v just_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v every_o person_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14._o by_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o proffer_n he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v ambition_n more_o likely_a to_o ruin_v he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o fall_v star_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o devil_n tell_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o original_o and_o by_o proper_a inherent_a right_a god_n alone_o dispose_v all_o government_n but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o delegate_v employment_n in_o some_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n and_o many_o probability_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o wise_a personage_n persuade_v that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o increment_n and_o decrement_n permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o all_o appearance_n full_a of_o advantage_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o dis-improvement_n of_o the_o weak_a beginning_n and_o improbable_a increase_n of_o christianity_n may_v give_v lustre_n and_o demonstration_n to_o it_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n since_o the_o great_a permission_n of_o power_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o act_v with_o all_o art_n and_o malice_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o make_v it_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o greatness_n be_v make_v more_o miraculous_a since_o the_o devil_n when_o his_o chain_n be_v off_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o suppress_v it_o 15._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v he_o with_o patience_n tempt_v he_o to_o do_v himself_o a_o mischief_n and_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o when_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o direct_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o own_o injury_n be_v opportunity_n of_o patience_n but_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o immediate_a honour_n be_v the_o question_n then_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o precise_a minute_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o clear-shining_a and_o unconsuming_a zeal_n but_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o fill_v and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o also_o that_o we_o have_v few_o opinion_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o bless_a master_n shall_v resuse_v to_o accept_v all_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o government_n can_v be_v very_o honourable_a that_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o those_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n who_o by_o injury_n and_o usurpation_n possess_v and_o invade_v other_o right_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v too_o dear_o pay_v for_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v first_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n 16._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o good_a he_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v spy_v a_o time_n of_o return_v he_o want_v not_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o observe_v and_o use_v it_o and_o although_o jesus_n be_v a_o person_n without_o danger_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v that_o circumstance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o deep_a peace_n when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o success_n of_o conqueror_n for_o a_o surprise_n be_v most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o of_o more_o certain_a ruin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o security_n but_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n that_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n when_o he_o please_v and_o help_v we_o always_o when_o we_o need_v be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n for_o our_o confidence_n and_o encouragement_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o address_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v safety_n to_o our_o person_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sadness_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n and_o our_o condition_n assure_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o assistance_n procure_v by_o our_o prayer_n most_o easy_o upon_o
the_o advantage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o poverty_n predestination_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o three_o quiver_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n draw_v his_o arrow_n which_o as_o the_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v he_o shoot_v against_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v in_o vain_a and_o give_v probation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v our_o captain_n have_v conquer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o these_o instance_n we_o see_v our_o danger_n and_o how_o we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v live_v a_o life_n of_o evenness_n and_o obedience_n and_o community_n submit_v thyself_o to_o all_o rite_n and_o sanction_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o without_o singularity_n receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o first_o sanctification_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n infinite_a that_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o wash_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o thou_o have_v consign_v i_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o favour_n by_o the_o holy_a ãâã_d let_v i_o not_o return_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o thou_o have_v crucify_v on_o thy_o cross_n and_o who_o be_v bury_v with_o thou_o in_o baptism_n nor_o ãâã_d the_o crime_n of_o my_o sinsul_n year_n which_o be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o ãâã_d purity_n but_o let_v i_o ever_o receive_v the_o emission_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o partner_n of_o thy_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o needful_a i_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o child_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v so_o walk_v that_o i_o neither_o disrepute_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n nor_o stain_v the_o whiteness_n of_o that_o innocence_n which_o thou_o do_v invest_v my_o soul_n withal_o when_o i_o put_v on_o the_o baptismal_a robe_n nor_o break_v my_o holy_a vow_n nor_o lose_v my_o right_n of_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o promise_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o i_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o a_o never-failing_a love_n or_o uninterrupted_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o those_o end_n of_o religion_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v in_o the_o excellent_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n grant_v this_o holy_a jesus_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v adore_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n v._o of_o temptation_n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a do_v choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a than_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o nature_n do_v better_o entertain_v our_o affection_n and_o move_v our_o spirit_n who_o be_v transport_v and_o suffer_v great_a impression_n by_o a_o circumstance_n by_o the_o very_a opposition_n and_o accidental_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n of_o contrary_n but_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o mix_a condition_n have_v more_o observation_n and_o after_o our_o danger_n and_o our_o labour_n may_v obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o temptation_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o crown_n god_n have_v dispose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o virtue_n must_v be_v difficult_a our_o inclination_n ãâã_d and_o corrigible_a our_o avocation_n many_o our_o hostility_n bitter_a our_o danger_n proportionable_a that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v great_a our_o inclination_n suppress_v and_o correct_v our_o intention_n be_v make_v actual_a our_o enemy_n be_v resist_v and_o our_o danger_n pass_v into_o security_n and_o honour_n after_o a_o contestation_n and_o a_o victory_n and_o a_o perseverance_n it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n ãâã_d trouble_n be_v as_o certain_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a peace_n and_o silence_n of_o spirit_n oftentimes_o be_v our_o great_a danger_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v sometime_o our_o most_o subtle_a temptation_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a when_o our_o security_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o public_a portion_n and_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n but_o order_n it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o its_o action_n and_o motion_n may_v tend_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v change_v into_o felicity_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v unless_o we_o first_o be_v cut_v and_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o by_o incision_n and_o contusion_n our_o roughness_n may_v become_v plain_a or_o our_o spark_n kindle_v and_o we_o may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n spiritual_a building_n or_o holy_a fire_n something_o that_o god_n shall_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o amiss_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o nothing_o will_v remove_v a_o temptation_n no_o diligence_n no_o advice_n no_o labour_n no_o prayer_n not_o because_o these_o be_v ineffectual_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o temptation_n shall_v abide_v for_o end_n of_o god_n design_v and_o although_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o person_n who_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o his_o industry_n of_o much_o prudence_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o thorn_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o continue_v his_o war_n only_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o succour_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o enemy_n to_o 9_o try_v his_o spirit_n and_o improve_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o but_o as_o without_o god_n grace_n the_o enemy_n will_v spoil_v he_o so_o without_o a_o enemy_n god_n grace_n will_v never_o swell_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o crown_v he_o for_o the_o caress_n of_o a_o pleasant_a fortune_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v into_o extravagancy_n of_o spirit_n and_o burst_v into_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o unmixed_a joy_n be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o in_o our_o fair_a flower_n we_o spy_v a_o locust_n or_o feel_v the_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o sackcloth_n under_o our_o fine_a linen_n or_o our_o purple_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o uneven_a and_o a_o rude_a cord_n any_o little_a trouble_n but_o to_o correct_v our_o wildness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o death's-head_n serve_v up_o at_o our_o feast_n it_o will_v make_v our_o table_n full_a of_o health_n and_o free_a from_o snare_n it_o will_v allay_v our_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o dispersion_n to_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sober_a recollection_n 3._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o employment_n or_o our_o care_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o despite_n of_o his_o hostility_n it_o now_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o war_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o make_v provision_n and_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n according_o 4._o first_o s._n ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o observe_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o intend_v a_o battery_n first_o view_v the_o strength_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n his_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n first_o consider_v the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o where_o he_o observe_v his_o natural_a inclination_n apt_a for_o a_o vice_n he_o present_v he_o with_o object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o argument_n ãâã_d to_o his_o caitive_a disposition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o small_a opposition_n since_o there_o be_v a_o party_n within_o that_o desire_v his_o
intromission_n thus_o to_o lustful_a nature_n he_o represent_v the_o soft_a ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o fornication_n to_o the_o angry_a and_o revengeful_a he_o offer_v to_o consideration_n the_o satisfaction_n and_o content_a of_o a_o full_a revenge_n and_o the_o emission_n of_o anger_n to_o the_o envious_a he_o make_v panegyric_n of_o our_o rival_n and_o swell_v our_o fancy_n to_o opinion_n our_o opinion_n to_o self-love_n self-love_n to_o arrogance_n and_o these_o be_v support_v by_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o all_o determine_v upon_o envy_n and_o expire_v in_o malice_n now_o in_o these_o case_n when_o our_o nature_n be_v caitive_a and_o unhandsome_a it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o by_o special_a art_n and_o strength_n of_o mortification_n fortify_v that_o part_n where_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o expose_v to_o danger_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o meet_v a_o storm_n there_o and_o we_o also_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o correct_v those_o a_o verseness_n and_o natural_a indisposition_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o evenness_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o affection_n and_o moderation_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o a_o helve_z from_o our_o own_o branch_n to_o ãâã_d his_o axe_n that_o so_o he_o may_v cut_v the_o tree_n down_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o affection_n preternatural_a and_o violent_a 5._o second_o but_o the_o devil_n also_o observe_v all_o our_o exterior_a accident_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o action_n he_o see_v what_o company_n we_o keep_v he_o observe_v what_o degree_n of_o love_n we_o have_v to_o our_o wife_n what_o looseness_n of_o affection_n towards_o child_n how_o prevalent_a their_o persuasion_n how_o inconvenient_a their_o discourse_n how_o trifle_v their_o interest_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o determination_n they_o move_v we_o by_o their_o importunity_n or_o their_o power_n the_o devil_n tempt_v adam_n by_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o see_v his_o affection_n too_o pliant_a and_o encirl_v she_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o fondness_n joy_n wonder_v and_o amorous_a fancy_n it_o be_v her_o hand_n that_o make_v the_o fruit_n beauteous_a to_o adam_n she_o see_v it_o ãâã_d of_o itself_o and_o so_o she_o eat_v but_o adam_n be_v not_o move_v by_o that_o argument_n but_o the_o woman_n give_v it_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v she_o give_v vivacity_n to_o the_o temptation_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n will_v have_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v a_o ugly_a beast_n and_o his_o argument_n not_o be_v of_o themselves_o convince_a to_o a_o wise_a person_n either_o must_v put_v on_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a insinuation_n and_o representment_n or_o they_o be_v return_v with_o scorn_n but_o when_o the_o ãâã_d hand_n of_o his_o young_a virgin_n mistress_n become_v the_o orator_n the_o temptation_n be_v a_o amorevolezza_fw-it chrysost._n he_o kiss_v the_o presenter_n and_o hug_v the_o ruin_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o safe_a course_n to_o make_v a_o retrenchment_n of_o all_o those_o excrescence_n of_o affection_n which_o like_o wild_a and_o irregular_a sucker_n draw_v away_o nourishment_n from_o the_o trunk_n make_v it_o as_o sterile_a as_o itself_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o we_o must_v restrain_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n so_o also_o of_o society_n and_o relation_n when_o they_o become_v inconvenient_a and_o let_v nothing_o of_o our_o family_n be_v so_o adopt_v or_o naturalize_v into_o our_o affection_n as_o to_o create_v within_o we_o a_o new_a concupiscence_n and_o a_o second_o time_n spoil_v our_o nature_n what_o god_n intend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o help_n let_v not_o our_o fondness_n convert_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o deny_v the_o importunity_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n when_o the_o question_n be_v for_o god_n deserve_v to_o miss_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a and_o to_o feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o imperious_a woman_n 6._o three_o we_o also_o have_v end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o own_o some_o great_a purpose_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n turn_v it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o family_n to_o recover_v a_o sink_a estate_n or_o else_o ambition_n honour_n or_o a_o great_a employment_n be_v the_o great_a hinge_n of_o all_o our_o great_a action_n and_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a or_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o here_o the_o devil_n will_v swell_v the_o hope_n and_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n he_o will_v heighten_v the_o desire_n and_o multiply_v the_o business_n of_o access_n make_v the_o concupiscence_n more_o impatient_a and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o purpose_n so_o full_a of_o employment_n and_o variety_n that_o both_o the_o implacable_a desire_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o change_n and_o transaction_n may_v increase_v the_o danger_n and_o multiply_v the_o sin_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v observe_v our_o end_n he_o make_v his_o temptation_n to_o reflect_v from_o that_o angle_n which_o be_v direct_v upon_o they_o provoke_v to_o malice_n and_o impatience_n against_o whosoever_o we_o find_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n whether_o willing_o or_o by_o accident_n then_o follow_v natural_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v instrumental_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o passage_n to_o endear_n our_o friend_n to_o procure_v more_o confident_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n and_o enter_v upon_o possession_n simon_n magus_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v account_v some_o great_a one_o and_o by_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o with_o a_o new_a object_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n add_v simony_n to_o his_o sorcery_n and_o teach_v posterity_n that_o crime_n which_o till_o then_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v and_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o violent_o affect_v rich_a or_o pompous_a prelacy_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a art_n grow_v covetous_a as_o syrian_a merchant_n ambitious_a as_o the_o levantine_n prince_n factious_a as_o the_o people_n revengeful_a as_o ãâã_d and_o proud_a as_o conqueror_n and_o usurper_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n beast_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o prevent_v the_o ãâã_d inconvenience_n that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o common_a and_o great_a road_n of_o our_o life_n the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o cut_v our_o great_a channel_n into_o little_a rivulet_n make_v our_o end_n the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o propose_v nothing_o great_a that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v little_a for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o unhandsome_a accident_n the_o cross_v of_o our_o hope_n because_o our_o desire_n be_v even_o and_o our_o end_n be_v less_o considerable_a and_o we_o can_v with_o much_o readiness_n divert_v upon_o another_o purpose_n have_v another_o ready_a with_o the_o ãâã_d proportion_n to_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o a_o honest_a employment_n or_o a_o quiet_a retirement_n a_o work_n of_o charity_n abroad_o or_o of_o devotion_n at_o home_n if_o we_o miss_v in_o our_o first_o set_v forth_o we_o return_v to_o shore_n where_o we_o can_v ãâã_d with_o content_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o we_o either_o to_o ãâã_d abroad_o with_o more_o gain_n or_o trade_n at_o home_n with_o more_o ãâã_d but_o when_o we_o once_o grow_v great_a in_o our_o desire_n fix_v too_o earnest_o upon_o one_o object_n we_o either_o grow_v ãâã_d as_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v or_o take_v ill_a course_n and_o use_n ãâã_d mean_n as_o thamar_n choose_v rather_o to_o lie_v with_o her_o father_n than_o to_o die_v without_o issue_n or_o else_o be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o loss_n and_o frustration_n of_o our_o hope_n like_o the_o woman_n of_o ramah_n who_o will_v ãâã_d be_v comfort_v let_v therefore_o our_o life_n be_v moderate_a our_o desire_n reasonable_a our_o hope_n little_a our_o end_n none_o in_o eminency_n and_o ãâã_d above_o other_o for_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n pass_v through_o ãâã_d the_o thin_a air_n end_n in_o a_o small_a and_o undiscerned_a pyramid_n but_o ãâã_d upon_o a_o wall_n be_v double_v and_o increase_v the_o warmth_n to_o a_o scorch_a and_o troublesome_a heat_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o miracle_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_a with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o second_o part_n chrysost._n ad_fw-la demet._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n the_o lady_z mary_n countess_n dowager_n of_o northampton_n i_o be_o now_o to_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n part_n of_o that_o production_n of_o which_o your_o great_a love_n to_o sanctity_n be_v parent_n and_o which_o be_v partly_o design_v to_o satisfy_v those_o great_a appetite_n to_o virtue_n which_o have_v make_v you_o huge_o apprehensive_a and_o forward_a to_o entertain_v any_o instrument_n whereby_o you_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o charity_n of_o holy_a people_n your_o honour_n best_o know_v in_o what_o soil_v the_o first_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n grow_v and_o but_o that_o the_o excellent_a personage_n who_o be_v their_o first_o root_n be_v transplant_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vex_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o ill-minded_n man_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o abode_n to_o more_o excellent_a purpose_n but_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v the_o manage_n of_o this_o to_o i_o i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n entertain_v what_o that_o rare_a person_n conceive_v though_o i_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v with_o you_o for_o its_o first_o relation_n rather_o than_o be_v reject_v for_o its_o appendent_a imperfection_n which_o it_o contract_v not_o in_o the_o fountain_n but_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o its_o progress_n and_o emanation_n madam_n i_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v receive_v as_o great_a increment_n of_o piety_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n in_o the_o read_n this_o book_n as_o i_o receive_v honour_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v and_o own_v this_o as_o a_o confession_n of_o your_o great_a worthiness_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o your_o honour_n by_o madam_n your_o honour_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o a_o miracle_n john_n point_v to_o jesus_n the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o to_o the_o brim_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n this_o begin_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n joh._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8-11_a 1._o after_o that_o the_o baptist_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v in_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o immediate_o publish_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o he_o and_o first_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o ãâã_d send_v in_o legation_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o profess_v indefinite_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n that_o himself_o be_v 21._o not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o by_o a_o special_a tradition_n do_v expect_v to_o be_v reveal_v they_o know_v not_o when_o and_o concern_v himself_o definite_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 23._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v then_o 26._o among_o they_o but_o not_o know_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n to_o who_o the_o baptist_n be_v 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a ministry_n 30._o who_o come_v after_o john_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o he_o who_o 30._o be_v to_o increase_v and_o the_o baptist_n be_v to_o decrease_v who_o do_v 11._o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v of_o his_o person_n till_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o jesus_n and_o then_o whenever_o the_o baptist_n see_v jesus_n he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n 36._o of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o then_o he_o show_v he_o to_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n with_o the_o same_o designation_n and_o to_o another_o disciple_n with_o 39_o he_o who_o both_o follow_v jesus_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o all_o night_n andrew_n bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o he_o and_o then_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n then_o jesus_n himself_o find_v out_o philip_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o and_o philip_n find_v out_o nathanael_n and_o call_v he_o to_o see_v thus_o person_n breed_v in_o a_o dark_a cell_n upon_o their_o first_o ascent_n up_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o light_n all_o run_v stare_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o call_v the_o partner_n of_o their_o darkness_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o new_a and_o strange_a revelation_n 3._o when_o nathanael_n be_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_o honest_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n a_o true_a israelite_n without_o guile_n and_o nathanael_n be_v overjoy_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n believe_v out_o of_o love_n and_o love_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o no_o suspicion_n take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n and_o verification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v very_o insufficient_a to_o ãâã_d a_o doubt_n or_o ratify_v a_o probability_n but_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o story_n which_o we_o love_v take_v probability_n for_o demonstration_n and_o casual_a accident_n for_o probability_n and_o any_o thing_n create_v vehement_a presumption_n in_o which_o case_n our_o guide_n be_v not_o our_o know_a faculty_n but_o our_o ãâã_d and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a god_n guide_v they_o into_o the_o right_a persuasion_n as_o he_o do_v little_a bird_n to_o make_v rare_a nest_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o operation_n nor_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o action_n 4._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o will_n and_o forwardness_n of_o affection_n in_o so_o good_a part_n that_o he_o promise_v he_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o prophecy_n which_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n say_v ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o then_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o joan._n shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n choose_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 5._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n ãâã_d galilee_n in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o his_o dwell_n where_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o thither_o jesus_n be_v with_o his_o ãâã_d invite_v he_o go_v to_o do_v civility_n to_o the_o person_n espouse_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o person_n then_o marry_v be_v but_o of_o indifferent_a fortune_n rich_a in_o love_n of_o neighbour_n than_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o rich_a possession_n they_o have_v more_o company_n than_o wine_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o choose_v ãâã_d the_o order_n of_o ãâã_d priest_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o feast_n
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n ãâã_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
and_o peace_n where_o weary_a soul_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o dispose_v their_o care_n and_o there_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o joy_n and_o to_o gild_v their_o thorn_n with_o glory_n that_o holy_a tongue_n which_o be_v parch_v with_o heat_n stream_v forth_o rivulet_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o water_v all_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v our_o desert_n into_o paradise_n and_o though_o he_o beg_v water_n at_o jacob_n well_o yet_o jacob_n drink_v at_o he_o for_o at_o his_o charge_n all_o jacob_n flock_n and_o family_n be_v sustain_v and_o by_o he_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o redeem_v but_o because_o this_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o the_o woman_n have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v water_n with_o and_o of_o herself_o can_v not_o fathom_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n therefore_o she_o refuse_v he_o just_a as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o a_o thirsty_a disciple_n christ_n come_v in_o that_o humble_a manner_n of_o address_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o poverty_n or_o contempt_n and_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n from_o under_o that_o robe_n and_o we_o send_v he_o away_o without_o a_o alm_n little_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o we_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a relative_n he_o ask_v of_o we_o but_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o alm_n thus_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n ask_v support_v but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v charitable_a they_o shall_v fare_v as_o their_o master_n do_v they_o shall_v preach_v but_o unless_o they_o can_v draw_v water_n themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v but_o si_fw-la scirent_fw-la if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n either_o in_o his_o minister_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a servant_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o obstruct_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o justice_n and_o charity_n but_o will_v remember_v that_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a no_o love_n more_o fortunate_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v express_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o manner_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o own_o relief_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v return_v from_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v provision_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o master_n talk_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n they_o know_v he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o they_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o reserve_a deportment_n and_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o incontinence_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o jealous_a and_o froward_a people_n and_o as_o nothing_o will_v more_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prophet_n than_o effeminacy_n and_o wanton_a affection_n so_o he_o know_v no_o crime_n be_v soon_o object_v or_o hard_o clear_v than_o that_o of_o which_o because_o common_o it_o be_v act_v in_o privacy_n man_n look_v for_o no_o probation_n but_o pregnant_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o suspect_n so_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o off_o until_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o negative_a and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a enough_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o have_v be_v accuse_v but_o then_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o governor_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a appetite_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o consequent_a shame_n and_o scorn_n insomuch_o that_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o it_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v he_o spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n be_v uningenuous_a and_o slavish_a the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n be_v high_o curious_a so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n apt_a not_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o calumny_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o jealousy_n but_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o come_a of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o this_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v instrumental_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o great_a master_n spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prudent_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o society_n and_o intercourse_n with_o woman_n heretic_n have_v serve_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o have_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lead_v they_o about_o as_o triumph_n of_o lust_n and_o know_v no_o scandal_n great_a than_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o decline_v any_o but_o be_v infamous_a in_o their_o unwary_a and_o lustful_a mixture_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n partner_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o s._n hierom_n be_v not_o misinform_v have_v whole_a troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n send_v a_o woman_n as_o his_o emissary_n to_o rome_n apelles_n have_v his_o philomene_n montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n donatus_n be_v serve_v by_o lucilla_n helpidius_n by_o agape_n priscillian_n by_o galla_n and_o ãâã_d spread_v his_o net_n by_o opportunity_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o prince_n sister_n and_o first_o he_o corrupt_v she_o than_o he_o seduce_v the_o world_n 6._o but_o holy_a person_n preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v careful_a by_o public_a homily_n to_o instruct_v the_o female_a disciple_n that_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o institution_n yet_o they_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o 35_o husband_n and_o guardian_n to_o be_v teach_v at_o home_n and_o when_o any_o personal_a transaction_n concern_v the_o needs_o of_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o intervene_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o action_n be_v do_v most_o common_o under_o public_a test_n or_o if_o in_o private_a yet_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n which_o may_v as_o well_o prevent_v suspicion_n as_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n conversation_n and_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a address_n do_v too_o much_o rifle_v the_o ligament_n and_o reverence_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o among_o the_o best_a person_n be_v matter_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o fall_v when_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v be_v dishonour_v he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n that_o will_v venture_v far_o than_o he_o be_v send_v in_o errand_n by_o necessity_n or_o invite_v by_o charity_n or_o warrant_v by_o prudence_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o person_n have_v make_v holy_a friendship_n with_o woman_n s._n athanasius_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a virgin_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o olympia_n s._n hierome_n with_o paula_n romana_n s._n john_n with_o the_o elect_a lady_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n with_o baronius_n petronilla_n and_o tecla_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o jealousy_n beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o monk_n and_o eunuch_n to_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o a_o distinct_a sex_n 1._o a_o pure_a and_o right_a intention_n 2._o a_o intercourse_n not_o extend_v beyond_o necessity_n or_o holy_a end_n 3._o a_o short_a stay_n 4._o great_a modesty_n 5._o and_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n hallow_v the_o visit_n and_o preserve_v the_o friendship_n in_o its_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o carnal_a affection_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v only_a advice_n useful_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o some_o scandal_n incident_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o circumstance_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o considerable_a 7._o when_o jesus_n have_v resolve_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o first_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o reveal_v herself_o to_o he_o fair_o insinuate_v a_o opportunity_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n that_o have_v purge_v herself_o from_o her_o impurity_n she_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o a_o crime_n in_o our_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a indisposition_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o the_o revelation_n contest_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o profess_v open_a hostility_n to_o the_o lust._n
by_o order_n of_o divine_a designation_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o publication_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o upon_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n lest_o two_o great_a personage_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n may_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o divide_a thought_n and_o these_o have_v determine_v upon_o a_o schism_n some_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n some_o of_o john_n for_o once_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o a_o divide_v question_n by_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o pharisee_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o but_o when_o john_n go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n than_o jesus_n appear_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o ãâã_d to_o the_o morningstar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_a interest_n upon_o mistake_n or_o the_o fond_a adherency_n of_o the_o follower_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a jesus_n will_v certain_o have_v cure_v all_o accidental_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v in_o such_o accident_n yet_o this_o may_v become_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o prelate_n to_o be_v prudent_a in_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o rather_o than_o divide_v a_o people_n submit_v and_o relinquish_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a serve_v by_o charity_n than_o a_o homily_n and_o if_o my_o modesty_n make_v i_o resign_v to_o my_o inferior_a the_o advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o the_o session_n of_o humility_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o the_o small_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n of_o better-penned_n and_o more_o accurate_a discourse_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o gather_v disciple_n do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o baptist_n he_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o baptism_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v in_o john_n baptism_n baptis_n say_v tertullian_n or_o else_o s._n peter_n only_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o he_o baptize_v the_o rest_n however_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o depute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v constitute_v a_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o specialty_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o servant_n do_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o last_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o person_n may_v please_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n who_o needs_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o low_a ministry_n 2._o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v curious_a to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n by_o quit_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o humble_a be_v apt_a to_o procure_v contempt_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n by_o fix_v in_o capernaum_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o popularity_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o extend_v the_o benefit_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o ambition_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v employment_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o ambition_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o inordination_n of_o low_a appetite_n jesus_n quit_v his_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n when_o they_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o consider_v not_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o vicinage_n in_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n beyond_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o may_v better_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o which_o a_o forward_a piety_n may_v behold_v the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o right_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o far_o instrumental_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o design_n the_o person_n they_o may_v do_v but_o duty_n if_o they_o first_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o relative_n and_o although_o if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o they_o may_v in_o equal_a disposition_n prefer_v their_o own_o before_o stranger_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o consider_v sad_o if_o the_o man_n be_v equal_a before_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o kindred_n and_o not_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o another_o degree_n of_o liberty_n yet_o there_o be_v if_o our_o kindred_n be_v person_n apt_a and_o holy_a and_o without_o exception_n either_o of_o law_n or_o prudence_n or_o religion_n we_o may_v do_v they_o advantage_n before_o other_o who_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o improvement_n beyond_o the_o other_o or_o else_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n unless_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o able_a in_o a_o diocese_n or_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o snare_n apt_a to_o produce_v scruple_n to_o the_o conscience_n rather_o than_o advantage_n to_o the_o cure_n but_o then_o also_o patron_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v their_o clerk_n by_o a_o estimate_n take_v from_o comparison_n with_o unworthy_a candidate_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o we_o choose_v our_o kindred_n we_o may_v abuse_v our_o conscience_n by_o say_v we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o trust_n and_o make_v election_n of_o the_o more_o worthy_a in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n let_v every_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v deal_n with_o justice_n nobleness_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n without_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o church_n by_o do_v temporal_a advantage_n to_o his_o friend_n or_o family_n 3._o the_o bless_a master_n begin_v his_o office_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o his_o decessor_fw-la john_n the_o baptist_n do_v in_o his_o ministration_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n not_o establish_v upon_o work_n but_o upon_o promise_n and_o remission_n of_o right_n on_o god_n part_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whoever_o prevaricate_v any_o of_o its_o sanction_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n he_o stand_v sentence_v by_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o restitution_n supply_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v then_o require_v more_o than_o now_o or_o because_o they_o have_v more_o efficacy_n than_o now_o but_o because_o all_o our_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o innocence_n without_o the_o suppletory_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o duty_n or_o from_o cooperate_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o mercy_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o innocence_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o repentance_n abatement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o humanity_n and_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n now_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v bare_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a work_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o constitution_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o innocence_n without_o
allowance_n of_o repentance_n require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n and_o strict_a estimate_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n for_o always_o provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n but_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o love_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o allowance_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n now_o that_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n and_o high_o contest_v against_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o account_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o john_n first_o preach_v upon_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4._o jesus_n now_o have_v begin_v his_o preach_v begin_v also_o to_o gather_v his_o family_n and_o first_o call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n than_o james_n and_o john_n at_o who_o vocation_n he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n so_o great_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o extraordinary_a who_o voice_n the_o fish_n hear_v and_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o since_o he_o design_v they_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n although_o themselves_o be_v as_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o command_v fish_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v run_v after_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o summons_n come_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o net_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n catch_v three_o thousand_o man_n and_o at_o one_o sermon_n sometime_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n present_o baptize_v and_o the_o multitude_n so_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o design_n some_o man_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o peculiar_a office_n and_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v work_n enough_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v busy_a and_o full_a of_o employment_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n become_v disciple_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a the_o principle_n so_o divine_a the_o instrument_n so_o supernatural_a the_o promise_v so_o glorious_a the_o revelation_n so_o admirable_a the_o rite_n so_o mysterious_a the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o discipline_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n persuasion_n and_o energy_n that_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o now_o every_o man_n call_v himself_o christian_n but_o few_o have_v that_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o distinguish_v christian_a from_o a_o word_n and_o ãâã_d empty_a name_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o the_o same_o and_o the_o argument_n great_a for_o some_o have_v be_v grow_v ever_o since_o as_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o sermon_n more_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o and_o yet_o such_o diversity_n of_o operation_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v evangelical_n as_o we_o do_v a_o romance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o less_o passion_n but_o altogether_o as_o much_o unconcerned_a as_o with_o a_o story_n of_o salmanasar_n or_o ibrahim_n bassa_n for_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o vice_n nor_o reject_v one_o lust_n nor_o deny_v one_o impetuous_a temptation_n the_o more_o for_o the_o four_o gospel_n sake_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n mingle_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o yet_o all_o think_v themselves_o fish_n within_o christ_n net_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a advantage_n when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o separation_n make_v 5._o when_o jesus_n call_v those_o disciple_n they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o let_v down_o the_o net_n they_o take_v multitude_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o labour_n but_o the_o divine_a assistence_n and_o benediction_n it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a nor_o yet_o this_o alone_a but_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o application_n nor_o that_o without_o a_o influence_n from_o heaven_n can_v produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a persuasion_n and_o conversion_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n indeed_o when_o we_o let_v down_o the_o net_n at_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o success_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_o god_n will_v bring_v benefit_n to_o the_o place_n or_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v or_o conviction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o but_o whatever_o the_o fruit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v profit_v but_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o know_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n will_v take_v its_o account_n in_o proportion_n to_o our_o endeavour_n and_o intendment_n not_o by_o commensuration_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v without_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o recipient_n can_v be_v no_o ingredient_n into_o our_o account_n but_o this_o also_o may_v help_v to_o support_v the_o weariness_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o protraction_n and_o defer_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o a_o laborious_a prelate_n and_o a_o assiduous_a preacher_n have_v but_o few_o return_n to_o his_o many_o care_n and_o great_a labour_n a_o whole_a night_n a_o man_n may_v labour_v the_o long_a life_n be_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o catch_v nothing_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n may_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o more_o forward_a assistence_n and_o the_o harvest_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o plaisance_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o wheat_n and_o whole_a troop_n of_o penitent_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o call_n of_o one_o sermon_n even_o when_o he_o please_v and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o lay_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v shepherd_n so_o be_v moses_n and_o so_o be_v david_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v shepherd_n still_o but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a appellative_a for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n both_o the_o calling_n be_v honest_a humble_a and_o laborious_a watchful_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n but_o now_o that_o both_o the_o title_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v observe_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o implicit_a and_o fold_a duty_n there_o be_v much_o simplicity_n and_o care_n in_o the_o shepherd_n trade_n there_o be_v much_o craft_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o fisher_n and_o a_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v both_o full_a of_o piety_n to_o his_o flock_n careful_a of_o their_o welfare_n and_o because_o in_o the_o political_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n too_o feed_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o same_o duty_n it_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o be_v discrect_a and_o wary_a observant_a of_o advantage_n lay_v such_o bait_n for_o the_o people_n as_o may_v entice_v they_o into_o the_o net_n of_o jesus_n discipline_n but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fisher_n too_o and_o so_o must_v spiritual_a person_n be_v fisher_n to_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n and_o prudence_n only_o they_o must_v not_o fish_v for_o preferment_n and_o ambitious_a purpose_n but_o must_v say_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n date_fw-la nobis_fw-la animas_fw-la cetera_fw-la vobis_fw-la tollite_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n render_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o acquist_n the_o purchase_n of_o
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o ãâã_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o ãâã_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o ãâã_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o ãâã_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ãâã_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o ãâã_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o ãâã_d
be_v necessary_a for_o religion_n therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o 2._o suit_n of_o law_n and_o servile_a work_n but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v of_o macrob._n necessity_n and_o charity_n which_o to_o observe_v 1._o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o very_a good_a religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n ãâã_d of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o do_v act_n of_o public_a religion_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o intervention_n ãâã_d of_o authority_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o more_o prescription_n in_o this_o &_o god_n have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o day_n most_o strict_o most_o religious_o he_o keep_v it_o best_o and_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a leisure_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o religion_n proper_a for_o the_o day_n be_v prayer_n and_o public_a liturgy_n preach_v catechise_v act_n of_o charity_n visit_v sick_a person_n act_n of_o eucharist_n to_o god_n of_o hospitality_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n of_o friendliness_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o after_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v any_o act_n of_o direct_a religion_n to_o god_n or_o of_o ease_n and_o remission_n to_o servant_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a in_o manner_n or_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o mercy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v a_o great_a ãâã_d and_o obligation_n in_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o all_o day_n festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o depart_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o burdensome_a or_o useless_a so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o example_n 26._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n this_o commandment_n christ_n make_v also_o to_o com._n be_v christian_a by_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o law_n and_o so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o band_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o society_n in_o the_o decalogue_n god_n set_v this_o precept_n immediate_o after_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v himself_o our_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o parent_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n next_o to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o production_n and_o the_o great_a almoner_n of_o eternity_n convey_v to_o we_o the_o essence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o ãâã_d speak_v of_o duty_n to_o parent_n he_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vain_a tradition_n and_o secure_v this_o duty_n though_o against_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o accept_v a_o gift_n which_o we_o take_v from_o our_o parent_n needs_o this_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v the_o very_a ãâã_d and_o band_n of_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o honour_v ãâã_d his_o parent_n will_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o loin_n he_o will_v dear_o account_v of_o all_o his_o relative_n and_o person_n of_o ãâã_d the_o same_o cognation_n and_o so_o family_n be_v unite_v and_o ãâã_d they_o city_n and_o society_n be_v frame_v and_o because_o parent_n and_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o nation_n have_v regal_a power_n they_o who_o by_o any_o change_n ãâã_d in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n ãâã_d and_o become_v so_o in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o 3._o all_o their_o people_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v due_a to_o all_o our_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o law_n not_o only_o to_o our_o natural_a but_o to_o our_o civil_a father_n that_o be_v to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o scripture_n add_v mother_n for_o they_o also_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o duty_n be_v honour_n that_o be_v reverence_n and_o support_n if_o they_o shall_v need_v it_o and_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v 6._o not_o ãâã_d our_o parent_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v in_o s._n mark_n do_v nothing_o for_o they_o 12._o and_o honour_n be_v expound_v by_o 18._o s._n paul_n to_o be_v maintenance_n as_o ãâã_d well_o as_o reverence_v then_o we_o honour_v our_o parent_n if_o with_o great_a readiness_n we_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o communicate_v our_o baeum_fw-la estate_n and_o attend_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o give_v they_o support_v who_o give_v we_o be_v 27._o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v com._n 21._o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o this_o christ_n 17._o make_v a_o appendix_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n this_o addition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v severe_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n admit_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o external_a work_n suppose_v if_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o man_n do_v and_o what_o by_o custom_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n be_v harmless_a before_o god_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o omit_v ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o secret_a irregularity_n and_o the_o obliquity_n and_o aversation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o complain_v of_o that_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o innocence_n be_v not_o enough_o god_n require_v more_o than_o conformity_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o exterior_a ãâã_d place_v justice_n not_o in_o legal_a innocency_n or_o not_o be_v condemn_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a judicature_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o the_o first_o acquit_v we_o before_o man_n but_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v hold_v upright_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o beside_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n or_o actual_a wound_n christ_n forbid_v all_o anger_n without_o cause_n against_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v against_o any_o man_n 28._o by_o which_o not_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v forbid_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o propassion_n and_o sudden_a and_o irresistible_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v they_o unless_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o new_a nature_n any_o ãâã_d more_o than_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o sudden_a blow_n be_v offer_v at_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o yawn_v when_o we_o see_v a_o yawn_a sleepy_a person_n but_o by_o frequent_a and_o habitual_a mortification_n and_o by_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o stand_v in_o readiness_n against_o all_o inadvertency_n we_o shall_v lessen_v the_o inclination_n and_o account_v few_o sudden_a irreption_n a_o wise_a and_o meek_a person_n shall_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o but_o after_o violent_a and_o great_a collision_n and_o then_o if_o like_o a_o flint_n he_o send_v a_o spark_n out_o it_o must_v as_o soon_o be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o show_v and_o cool_a as_o soon_o as_o sparkle_v but_o however_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n but_o when_o we_o entertain_v it_o though_o it_o be_v as_o ãâã_d express_v it_o cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d without_o 4._o a_o determination_n of_o revenge_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o indignation_n
thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v venture_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o vicious_a person_n or_o a_o vain_a custom_n or_o such_o a_o folly_n which_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o severe_a person_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v guilty_a of_o honour_n be_v from_o he_o that_o honour_n now_o certain_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n right_a reason_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o estimate_v honour_n and_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o account_v our_o honour_n by_o the_o senseless_a and_o illiterate_a discourse_n of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a person_n our_o honour_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derivative_a and_o at_o this_o rate_n harpaste_n seneca_n wive_n fool_n may_v have_v declare_v thersites_n a_o honourable_a person_n and_o every_o bold_a gladiator_n in_o a_o roman_a theatre_n or_o a_o fight_a rebel_n among_o the_o slave_n of_o sparta_n or_o a_o trouper_n of_o spartacus_n his_o guard_n may_v have_v stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n upon_o equal_a and_o as_o fair_a a_o challenge_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o he_o be_v delectable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o relative_n and_o sollower_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o do_v wise_a and_o excellent_a action_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a and_o ãâã_d law_n and_o if_o either_o god_n or_o the_o king_n can_v derive_v honour_n upon_o their_o subject_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o honour_v must_v needs_o be_v base_a dishonourable_a and_o inglorious_a 6._o but_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o new_a and_o succeed_a injury_n and_o will_v needs_o fight_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o kill_v our_o brother_n to_o cicero_n prevent_v a_o injury_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o inhuman_a ãâã_d plead_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rhodian_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o beg_v peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v entertain_v a_o anger_n and_o some_o thought_n of_o war_n against_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o rhodian_n will_v war_v with_o they_o when_o they_o dare_v discourse_v severe_o and_o prudent_o against_o such_o unreasonable_a purpose_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n be_v not_o like_o the_o trade_n of_o fencer_n who_o lot_n be_v to_o conquer_v if_o they_o strike_v first_o to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v prevent_v man_n life_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o so_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a necessity_n that_o either_o we_o must_v first_o do_v a_o injury_n or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v receive_v a_o mischief_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o merciful_a and_o he_o protect_v person_n innocent_a and_o just_a in_o all_o case_n except_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o injury_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o a_o violent_a death_n to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o answer_v of_o ãâã_d to_o king_n polyphontes_n who_o therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o you_o shall_v only_o have_v do_v the_o same_o injury_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o injustice_n go_v no_o far_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o requite_v ill_a and_o uncertain_a purpose_n with_o actual_a murder_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v as_o much_o secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o law_n as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o all_o its_o great_a interest_n and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n to_o prevent_v be_v bastle_v or_o despise_v be_v to_o use_v a_o extreme_a desperate_a remedy_n infinite_o painful_a and_o deadly_a to_o prevent_v a_o little_a gripe_a in_o the_o belly_n foresee_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v it_o may_v be_v three_o year_n after_o but_o beside_o this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o disease_n almost_o as_o earnest_o to_o be_v cure_v as_o this_o of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o it_o represent_v a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a person_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o vanity_n drunken_a society_n or_o engage_v in_o lust_n or_o place_v his_o ãâã_d among_o person_n apt_a to_o do_v affront_n and_o unworthy_a misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o a_o affront_n a_o injury_n a_o blow_n or_o a_o loud_a disgrace_n be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o not_o sight_v but_o a_o punishment_n for_o engage_v in_o loose_a base_a and_o vicious_a company_n if_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o age_n will_v find_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o noble_a employment_n or_o will_v be_v delicate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o company_n or_o will_v be_v severe_a in_o take_v account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o time_n will_v live_v as_o become_v person_n wise_a and_o innocent_a that_o be_v like_o christian_n they_o will_v soon_o perceive_v themselves_o remove_v far_o from_o injury_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o trouble_n when_o such_o levities_n of_o mischance_n or_o folly_n shall_v intervene_v but_o suppose_v a_o man_n affront_v or_o disgrace_v it_o be_v considerable_a whether_o the_o man_n deserve_v it_o or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o entertain_v it_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o correction_n and_o humility_n if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o fortitude_n and_o despite_n of_o low_a thing_n but_o to_o venture_v life_n to_o abolish_v a_o past-act_n be_v madness_n unless_o in_o both_o those_o life_n there_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a and_o of_o better_a value_n than_o the_o light_a affront_n have_v in_o it_o of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n certain_o those_o person_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o who_o life_n much_o more_o pleasure_n be_v not_o than_o there_o be_v mischief_n in_o a_o light_a blow_n or_o a_o light_a affront_n from_o a_o vain_a or_o a_o angry_a person_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v sighting_a or_o kill_v my_o adversary_n wipe_v off_o my_o aspersion_n or_o take_v off_o my_o blow_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o i_o dare_v kill_v he_o than_o i_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o if_o i_o dare_v fight_n than_o he_o strike_v i_o not_o or_o if_o i_o dare_v venture_v damnation_n than_o i_o be_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o yet_o far_o who_o give_v i_o power_n over_o my_o own_o life_n or_o over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o that_o i_o shall_v venture_v my_o own_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o god_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o make_v we_o judge_n and_o prince_n or_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o villain_n when_o moses_n will_v have_v part_v the_o duelist_n that_o fight_v in_o egypt_n the_o injurious_a person_n ask_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o ruler_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v none_o to_o judge_v of_o life_n and_o death_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o ruler_n yea_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o disgrace_n grant_v that_o too_o but_o take_v this_o into_o the_o account_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o those_o person_n have_v but_o a_o tender_a stock_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n who_o have_v not_o discourse_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o injury_n which_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n menand_n teach_v they_o to_o tolerate_v with_o so_o much_o equanimity_n and_o dispassionate_a entertainment_n that_o person_n be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o light_a person_n or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o mad_a impatience_n when_o a_o man_n to_o remedy_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o scald_a water_n shall_v drench_v himself_o in_o the_o liquid_a flame_n of_o pitch_n and_o a_o bituminous_a bath_n 7._o truth_n be_v to_o fight_v a_o duel_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o restrain_v with_o high_a severity_n it_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o many_o the_o worst_a act_n that_o a_o person_n ordinary_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v want_v of_o charity_n of_o justice_n of_o
and_o the_o caltel_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v god_n and_o they_o find_v the_o poor_a man_n meat_n the_o rich_a also_o need_v this_o prayer_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o blessing_n and_o what_o they_o have_v now_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o preservation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n so_o the_o continue_n to_o rich_a man_n what_o god_n have_v already_o bestow_v be_v a_o continual_a give_v it_o young_a man_n must_v pray_v because_o their_o need_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o long_o and_o old_a man_n because_o they_o be_v present_a but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o ãâã_d present_a that_o which_o in_o estimation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o imminent_a upon_o the_o present_a and_o part_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v great_a improvidence_n and_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n for_o old_a man_n to_o heap_v up_o provision_n and_o load_v their_o sumpter_n still_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o their_o way_n be_v short_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o food_n and_o wine_n of_o angel_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v miserable_a and_o perish_a people_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o soul_n also_o may_v feed_v upon_o those_o celestial_a viand_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o antepast_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o great_a and_o full_a meal_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v answer_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o ãâã_d every_o desire_n 8._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n invasion_n and_o sudden_a surprise_n which_o like_o excrescency_n of_o luxuriant_a tree_n adhere_v to_o many_o action_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o either_o natural_a weakness_n or_o accidental_a prejudice_n but_o also_o all_o those_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stain_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n or_o when_o by_o choice_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o confess_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o still_o ascertain_v it_o by_o perform_v what_o we_o then_o promise_v and_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n for_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o guilt_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o disreputation_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n not_o refer_v to_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o to_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o know_v that_o they_o may_v return_v if_o we_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v his_o cord_n from_o we_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n the_o sin_n will_v return_v so_o as_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o this_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o tacit_a obligation_n to_o forgive_v for_o so_o only_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o beg_v pardon_v to_o be_v give_v or_o continue_v respective_o that_o be_v as_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n in_o any_o kind_n never_o entertain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o revenge_n but_o contrariwise_o love_v they_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_n for_o so_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lesser_a revenge_n to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v but_o i_o will_v never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o become_v a_o object_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o because_o he_o need_v prayer_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o refuse_v his_o society_n when_o it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o innocent_o offer_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o he_o which_o christian_n have_v only_o be_v ãâã_d teach_v to_o deny_v to_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o person_n under_o punishment_n i._n e._n to_o person_n not_o yet_o forgive_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a portion_n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o also_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o grace_v and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o so_o god_n forgive_v we_o 9_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n read_v it_o ãâã_d suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v our_o access_n to_o such_o temptation_n who_o very_a approximation_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o contact_n be_v irregular_a and_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o other_o temptation_n the_o assault_n sometime_o make_v confident_a and_o harden_v a_o resolution_n for_o some_o spirit_n who_o be_v soften_v by_o fair_a usage_n be_v steel_v and_o embolden_v by_o a_o persecution_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o temptation_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o who_o approach_n a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n or_o such_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a lot_n of_o christian_n such_o be_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n into_o which_o when_o we_o enter_v we_o must_v count_v it_o joy_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o 10._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o the_o assault_n or_o violence_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o not_o only_o present_v we_o with_o object_n but_o heighten_v our_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v we_o imaginative_a fantastical_a and_o passionate_a set_v on_o the_o temptation_n make_v the_o lust_n active_a and_o the_o man_n full_a of_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n full_a of_o energy_n and_o power_n therefore_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v interest_v as_o a_o enemy_n in_o every_o hostility_n and_o in_o every_o danger_n let_v not_o satan_n have_v any_o power_n or_o advantage_n over_o we_o and_o let_v not_o evil_a man_n prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o danger_n much_o less_o to_o our_o ruin_n make_v we_o safe_a under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n against_o all_o fraud_n and_o every_o violence_n that_o no_o temptation_n destroy_v our_o hope_n or_o break_v our_o strength_n or_o alter_v our_o state_n or_o overthrow_v our_o glory_n in_o these_o last_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o soul_n have_v affection_n proper_a to_o her_o own_o needs_o as_o in_o the_o former_a proportion_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o poor_a indigent_a and_o necessitous_a beggar_n in_o the_o second_o of_o a_o delinquent_n and_o penitent_a servant_n in_o the_o last_o of_o a_o person_n in_o affliction_n or_o danger_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n 11._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v these_o which_o we_o beg_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a doxology_n or_o adoration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o ãâã_d to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o general_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o matter_n to_o which_o all_o our_o present_a or_o sudden_a need_n be_v reducible_a and_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o minute_n and_o particular_a if_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o when_o our_o need_n be_v temporal_a or_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o secular_a desire_n all_o descend_v to_o particular_n be_v juven_n a_o confine_v the_o divine_a providence_n a_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o a_o beg_v a_o temptation_n oftentimes_o sometime_o a_o mischief_n and_o to_o beg_v beyond_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mutiny_n against_o that_o providence_n which_o assign_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o own_o use_n all_o other_o excrescency_n of_o possession_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n ãâã_d only_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o ãâã_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o ãâã_d of_o contemplation_n ãâã_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
against_o every_o thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v please_v they_o but_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n have_v a_o theatre_n in_o its_o own_o family_n and_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o apply_v reprehension_n of_o capernaum_n and_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n for_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n in_o defiance_n and_o reproof_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o disposition_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_n prepare_v for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o soft_a impress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o downright_a severity_n of_o its_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o great_a one_o be_v reveal_v to_o babe_n and_o conclude_v this_o sermon_n with_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o weary_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o come_v to_o he_o promise_v ease_n to_o their_o burden_n and_o refreshment_n to_o their_o weariness_n and_o to_o exchange_v their_o heavy_a pressure_n into_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n 9_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v this_o sermon_n one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v simon_n invite_v 7._o he_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o into_o who_o house_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v a_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n abide_v there_o in_o the_o city_n hear_v of_o it_o her_o name_n be_v mary_n she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a personage_n a_o native_a of_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o magdal_n from_o whence_o she_o have_v her_o name_n of_o magdalen_n though_o she_o herself_o be_v bear_v in_o bethany_n a_o widow_n she_o be_v and_o prompt_v by_o her_o wealth_n liberty_n and_o youth_n to_o a_o intemperate_a life_n and_o too_o free_a entertainment_n she_o come_v to_o jesus_n into_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n not_o as_o do_v the_o stare_a multitude_n to_o glut_v her_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a person_n nor_o as_o do_v the_o centurion_n or_o the_o ãâã_d or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o cure_v of_o her_o sickness_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o her_o friend_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o only_a example_n of_o so_o come_v she_o come_v in_o remorse_n and_o regret_n for_o her_o sin_n ãâã_d come_v to_o jesus_n to_o lay_v her_o burden_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o a_o weep_a eye_n and_o great_a affection_n and_o a_o box_n of_o nard_n pistick_n salutary_a and_o precious_a for_o she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o her_o sin_n pour_v out_o a_o ãâã_d great_a enough_o to_o wash_v the_o 3._o foot_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n after_o which_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o ointment_n which_o expression_n be_v so_o great_a a_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n sorrow_n and_o adoration_n that_o to_o anoint_v the_o foot_n even_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v long_o thalia_n unknown_a and_o in_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a prodigality_n it_o be_v not_o use_v till_o otho_n teach_v it_o to_o nero_n in_o who_o instance_n it_o be_v by_o pliny_n reckon_v for_o a_o prodigy_n of_o unnecessary_a profusion_n and_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ãâã_d free_a a_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o alabaster-box_n of_o nard_n pistick_n be_v send_v as_o a_o present_a from_o ãâã_d to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n 10._o when_o simon_n observe_v this_o sinner_n so_o busy_a in_o the_o express_v of_o her_o religion_n and_o ãâã_d to_o jesus_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o just_a person_n that_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o although_o the_o jew_n religion_n do_v permit_v harlot_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nation_n save_v that_o their_o oblation_n be_v refuse_v yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n than_o other_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o civil_a ãâã_d or_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinary_a society_n and_o think_v religion_n itself_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o same_o superciliousness_n and_o therefore_o simon_n make_v a_o objection_n within_o himself_o which_o jesus_n know_v for_o he_o understand_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n make_v her_o apology_n and_o his_o own_o in_o a_o civil_a question_n express_v in_o a_o parable_n of_o two_o debtor_n to_o who_o a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o debt_n respective_o be_v forgive_v both_o of_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v love_v their_o merciful_a creditor_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o donative_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o who_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o love_v much_o and_o express_v it_o in_o character_n so_o large_a that_o the_o pharisee_n may_v read_v his_o own_o incivility_n and_o inhospitable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o master_n when_o it_o stand_v confront_v with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n penance_n and_o charity_n 11._o when_o jesus_n have_v dine_v he_o be_v present_v with_o the_o sad_a sight_n of_o a_o poor_a demoniac_a possess_v with_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o who_o behalf_n his_o friend_n entreat_v jesus_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o which_o he_o do_v immediate_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o the_o dumb_a speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o run_v in_o so_o prodigious_a company_n after_o he_o and_o so_o scandalize_v the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o prophet_n their_o reputation_n will_v be_v lessen_v and_o their_o school_n empty_a that_o first_o a_o rumour_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o from_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n but_o communicate_v with_o tumult_n and_o apparent_a noise_n that_o jesus_n be_v beside_o himself_o upon_o which_o rumour_n his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n come_v together_o to_o see_v and_o to_o make_v provision_n according_o and_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n come_v herself_o but_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o any_o such_o horrid_a accident_n the_o word_n and_o thing_n she_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n will_v furnish_v she_o with_o principle_n exclusive_a of_o all_o apparition_n of_o such_o fancy_n but_o she_o come_v to_o see_v what_o that_o persecution_n be_v which_o under_o that_o colour_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o pharisee_n may_v commence_v 12._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o kindred_n come_v they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o house_n encircle_v with_o people_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n may_v hear_v part_n of_o she_o own_o prophecy_n verify_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a for_o a_o woman_n worship_v jesus_n cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v high_o bless_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o spiritual_a excellency_n far_o above_o this_o great_a temporal_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o their_o proportionable_a benediction_n all_o immunity_n and_o temporal_a honour_n be_v empty_a and_o hollow_a blessing_n and_o all_o relation_n of_o kindred_n disband_v and_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o great_a channel_n and_o flood_n of_o divinity_n 13._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stay_v for_o he_o without_o he_o tell_v they_o those_o relation_n be_v less_o than_o the_o tie_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n for_o those_o dear_a name_n of_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endearment_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v far_o more_o sacred_a when_o a_o spiritual_a cognation_n do_v supervene_v when_o the_o relation_n be_v subject_v in_o person_n religious_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o they_o be_v abstract_a and_o separate_a the_o conjunction_n of_o person_n in_o spiritual_a band_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o
have_v 10._o covet_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n vice_n make_v poor_a and_o do_v ill_o endure_v it_o 10._o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v to_o determine_v his_o desire_n when_o his_o needs_o be_v serve_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o need_n by_o the_o proportion_n 24._o of_o nature_n have_v nothing_o want_v towards_o riches_n virtue_n make_v poverty_n become_v rich_a and_o no_o riches_n can_v satisfy_v a_o covetous_a mind_n or_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o poverty_n he_o only_o want_v that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v great_a infelicity_n in_o a_o family_n where_o poverty_n dwell_v with_o discontent_n 1._o there_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n quarrel_n for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o their_o love_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o false_a arch_n sink_v when_o such_o temporary_a supporter_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v like_o two_o millstone_n which_o set_v the_o mill_n on_o fire_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o then_o their_o combination_n and_o society_n be_v union_n of_o lust_n or_o not_o support_v with_o religious_a love_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v s._n joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n in_o egypt_n poor_a as_o hunger_n forsake_v as_o banishment_n disconsolate_a ãâã_d as_o stranger_n and_o yet_o their_o present_a lot_n give_v they_o no_o afflicton_n because_o the_o angel_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o necessary_a hospitality_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o table_n and_o their_o eye_n look_v only_o upward_o and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o future_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v their_o life_n pleasant_a by_o the_o measure_n and_o discourse_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n when_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o lay_v hand_n to_o hand_n and_o apply_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o shrink_v himself_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o commensuration_n with_o the_o child_n he_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a trunk_n and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o apply_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o narrow_a fortune_n bring_v life_n and_o vivacity_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o make_v it_o live_v till_o it_o grow_v big_a or_o else_o return_v to_o health_n and_o salutary_a use_n 11._o and_o beside_o this_o philosophical_a extraction_n of_o gold_n from_o stone_n and_o riches_n from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o poverty_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v most_o probable_o procure_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o riches_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o felicity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v promise_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o need_v provide_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o find_v great_a security_n and_o rest_n from_o care_n when_o we_o have_v once_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o bosom_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o great_a income_n and_o by_o not_o despise_v it_o a_o small_a revenue_n combine_v its_o part_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o heap_n big_a enough_o for_o the_o emission_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o necessity_n while_o vice_n be_v unwary_a prodigal_a and_o indiscreet_a throw_v away_o great_a revenue_n as_o tribute_n to_o intem_fw-la perance_n and_o vanity_n and_o suffer_a dissolution_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o curse_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n i_o reckon_v in_o this_o number_n intemperance_n lust_n litigiousness_n ambition_n bribery_n prodigality_n germ._n came_v pride_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a spender_n of_o they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a estate_n evaporate_v like_o camphire_n turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o no_o man_n know_v which_o way_n but_o what_o the_o ãâã_d give_v as_o a_o estimate_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n be_v rich_a be_v but_o a_o short_a account_n for_o he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n may_v be_v beggar_a by_o one_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a revenue_n that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt-book_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust._n 12._o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o virtue_n be_v 2._o honourable_a and_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o fair_a reputation_n that_o it_o be_v juven_n praise_v by_o they_o that_o love_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o family_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o force_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n honour_n from_o contempt_n that_o it_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o more_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rosary_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o religion_n serve_v even_o ãâã_d our_o temporal_a end_n that_o no_o great_a end_n of_o state_n can_v well_o be_v serve_v without_o it_o not_o ambition_n not_o desire_n of_o wealth_n not_o any_o great_a design_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v make_v its_o usher_n or_o support_v if_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v commence_v and_o the_o author_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o at_o least_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n piety_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o if_o the_o pretence_n will_v do_v we_o good_a office_n among_o man_n the_o reality_n will_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a benediction_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v certain_o do_v more_o than_o the_o form_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o lot_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fall_v from_o great_a riches_n to_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n make_v they_o less_o curious_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o when_o humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o exemplary_a sanctity_n have_v be_v the_o enamel_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o people_n like_o the_o galatian_n will_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o do_v they_o benefit_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v singular_o 12._o bless_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o honour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v vicious_a vice_n have_v get_v money_n and_o a_o curse_n many_o time_n and_o vice_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o purchase_v of_o honour_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o those_o call_v honourable_a put_v on_o the_o face_n and_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n which_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o reception_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o humility_n be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n that_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o shall_v one_o go_v before_o another_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o praise_n and_o panegyric_n and_o triumph_n and_o as_o humility_n be_v secure_a against_o affront_n and_o tempest_n of_o despite_n because_o it_o be_v below_o they_o so_o when_o by_o employment_n or_o any_o other_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o ãâã_d and_o secrecy_n it_o shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o polish_a metal_n humility_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n when_o it_o set_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n rise_v high_a and_o spread_v fair_a and_o stand_v sure_a and_o last_v long_o every_o step_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v like_o a_o rib_n of_o iron_n combine_v its_o part_n in_o union_n indissoluble_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o security_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o session_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o hostility_n of_o violent_a ãâã_d into_o his_o embrace_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o a_o lap_n of_o wool_n it_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o soft_a and_o innocent_o but_o a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o collision_n and_o extract_v fire_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o just_o so_o be_v two_o proud_a person_n despise_v by_o each_o other_o contemn_v by_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a dissonancy_n always_o fight_v against_o asfront_n ãâã_d of_o every_o person_n disturb_v by_o every_o accident_n
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v ãâã_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o ãâã_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
himself_o to_o his_o house_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o repentance_n of_o his_o crime_n purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n and_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o sanctity_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o master_n at_o his_o house_n he_o offer_v restitution_n to_o all_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o half_a of_o his_o remanent_fw-la estate_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o give_v the_o fair_a entertainment_n to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o salvation_n to_o his_o house_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o concredit_v divers_a talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v at_o his_o return_n exact_v a_o account_n reward_v they_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o bank_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n with_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o improvement_n but_o the_o negligent_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o meliorate_v his_o stock_n be_v punish_v with_o ablegation_n and_o ãâã_d to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o that_o dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o ãâã_d in_o christianity_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o what_o he_o have_v after_o this_o go_v forth_o of_o jericho_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o way_n 5._o six_o day_n before_o easter_n jesus_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o martha_n and_o mary_n and_o accompany_v by_o lazarus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n but_o mary_n bring_v a_o pound_n of_o nard_n vide_fw-la pistick_n and_o as_o former_o she_o have_v do_v again_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o odour_n till_o god_n himself_o smell_v thence_o a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n but_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o traitor_n repine_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expense_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n in_o his_o reply_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o marci_n opportunity_n for_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o charity_n marry_o do_v this_o against_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o religion_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o holocaust_n of_o love_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alms-deed_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n direct_v action_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n but_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o come_v many_o jew_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n deliberate_v about_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n ãâã_d and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n jesus_n come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethphage_n a_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n command_v they_o to_o unloose_v a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n to_o jesus_n he_o ride_v on_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n take_v ãâã_d branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o strew_v branch_n and_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exclamation_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a solemnity_n and_o t._n signify_v adoration_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o carry_v branch_n which_o when_o they_o use_v in_o procession_n about_o their_o altar_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v lord_n save_v we_o lord_n prosper_v we_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o reddition_n of_o hoschiannah_n to_o be_v among_o some_o that_o prayer_n which_o they_o repeat_v at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hoschiannah_n as_o if_o itself_o do_v signify_v lord_n save_v we_o but_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o king_n that_o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n say_v one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_n hear_v you_o what_o these_o man_n say_v for_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n revere_v he_o as_o a_o god_n 7._o when_o jesus_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n behold_v jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v great_a sadness_n and_o infelicity_n future_o contingent_a to_o it_o which_o not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o main_a issue_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o even_o to_o minute_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v verify_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o perish_a jerusalem_n the_o roman_n first_o pitch_v their_o tent_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v to_o its_o final_a overthrow_n from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o still_o the_o acclamation_n follow_v he_o till_o the_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o noise_n abroad_o and_o the_o tumult_n of_o envy_n and_o scorn_v within_o and_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v his_o glory_n be_v but_o like_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o veil_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o stratagem_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v become_v disciple_n to_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n and_o there_o ãâã_d cure_v certain_a person_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a 8._o but_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a greek_n who_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o worship_n make_v their_o address_n to_o philip_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o jesus_n philip_n tell_v andrew_n and_o they_o both_o tell_v jesus_n who_o have_v admit_v they_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o then_o pray_v a_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n to_o which_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o this_o nor_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v the_o mercy_n the_o cure_n nor_o the_o divine_a discourse_n can_v gain_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o humane_a interest_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o jesus_n again_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o same_o act_n believe_v on_o god_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o express_a charge_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n shall_v preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v which_o word_n to_o all_o its_o observer_n be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sermon_n retire_v to_o bethany_n he_o abide_v there_o all_o night_n 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o way_n be_v hungry_a he_o pass_v by_o a_o figtree_n where_o expect_v fruit_n he_o find_v none_o and_o curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o by_o the_o next_o day_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o preternatural_a event_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o power_n to_o produce_v miracle_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n other_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o after-age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imperfect_a descant_n as_o that_o he_o curse_v this_o tree_n in_o mystery_n and_o secret_a intendment_n 51._o it_o have_v be_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o eat_n who_o fruit_n adam_n prevaricate_a the_o divine_a law_n make_v a_o inlet_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o jesus_n passion_n but_o jesus_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o
design_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n than_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o suffer_v and_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o suffer_a condition_n we_o shall_v think_v all_o our_o dagger_n gilt_n and_o our_o pavement_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o our_o halter_n silken_a and_o the_o rack_n a_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o be_v most_o impatient_a of_o those_o temptation_n which_o seduce_v we_o into_o ease_n and_o divorce_v we_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o most_o perfect_a desire_n but_o still_o this_o humour_n of_o s._n peter_n imperfection_n abide_v among_o we_o he_o that_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o untie_v the_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o preach_v a_o cheap_a religion_n and_o present_v heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flower_n and_o strew_v carpet_n soft_a than_o the_o asian_a luxury_n in_o the_o way_n and_o set_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o persian_a and_o light_a air_n and_o offer_v great_a liberty_n of_o live_v and_o bondage_n under_o affection_n and_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v eternity_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o school_n fill_v with_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v have_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v ill_o of_o and_o desert_v 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n five_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n to_o borrow_v a_o ass_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n can_v not_o want_v what_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o need_n it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v lay_v up_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o repository_n of_o other_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o their_o table_n to_o feed_v we_o from_o their_o granary_n and_o that_o their_o wardrobe_n shall_v clothe_v we_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fish_n bring_v we_o money_n or_o a_o crow_n to_o bring_v we_o meat_n or_o the_o stable_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o furnish_v our_o need_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o thy_o need_n as_o thou_o want_v it_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o owner_n can_v receive_v and_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v lend_v i_o in_o charity_n do_v i_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o alm_n feed_v i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o good_a man_n that_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n reserve_v for_o his_o own_o eat_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o not_o estimate_v our_o want_n by_o our_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v content_v that_o god_n by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o way_n will_v minister_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o care_n ease_v and_o our_o content_n increase_v and_o our_o thankfulness_n engage_v and_o all_o our_o moderate_a desire_n content_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o need_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o feed_v i_o by_o my_o neighbour_n charity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o god_n make_v i_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o ghostly_a good_a as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o temporal_a and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o disparagement_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o god_n convey_v more_o good_a to_o he_o by_o i_o than_o to_o i_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a impatience_n to_o refuse_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n provision_n because_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v my_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o election_n 4._o and_o now_o begin_v that_o great_a triumph_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v please_v to_o exalt_v his_o office_n and_o to_o abase_v his_o person_n he_o ride_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n upon_o a_o ass_n a_o beast_n of_o burden_n and_o the_o low_a value_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o in_o that_o equipage_n he_o receive_v the_o acclamation_n due_a to_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o rudeness_n of_o exterior_a habiliment_n and_o a_o rough_a wall_n be_v sometime_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v or_o do_v honour_n to_o a_o person_n he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o secular_a advantage_n he_o hide_v great_a riches_n in_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v great_a honour_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o humility_n and_o victory_n to_o arise_v from_o yield_v and_o the_o modesty_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o interest_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v all_o the_o hostility_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o jesus_n in_o this_o great_a humility_n of_o he_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n because_o no_o other_o king_n enter_v into_o those_o gate_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o hosannah_n in_o that_o unlikelihood_n and_o contradiction_n of_o unequal_a circumstance_n 5._o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v never_o but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o life_n the_o one_o be_v on_o his_o ãâã_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n the_o other_o this_o his_o ride_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a be_v his_o joy_n and_o present_a exterior_a complacency_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n moses_n &_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o wet_v the_o palm_n with_o a_o dew_n sweet_a than_o the_o moisture_n upon_o mount_n hermon_n or_o the_o drop_n of_o manna_n for_o to_o allay_v the_o little_a warmth_n of_o a_o spring_a joy_n he_o let_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n weep_v over_o undo_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n leave_v it_o disputable_a whether_o he_o feel_v more_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n in_o the_o act_n of_o love_n for_o he_o triumph_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o near_o and_o weep_v bitter_o that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v his_o joy_n be_v great_a to_o consider_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o great_a sadness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o sorrow_n be_v very_o great_a to_o consider_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entertain_v that_o good_a that_o he_o bring_v and_o lay_v before_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o figure_n as_o his_o servant_n s._n ãâã_d be_v afterward_o in_o letter_n and_o true_a story_n crucify_v upon_o palm_n which_o indeed_o be_v ãâã_d the_o emblem_n of_o a_o victory_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v leaf_n sharp_a poignant_a and_o vexatious_a however_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n dress_v in_o gaiety_n which_o yet_o he_o place_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n each_o family_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n be_v accustom_v to_o bring_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undecent_a ceremony_n that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o slaughter_n with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n because_o now_o that_o real_a good_a be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n which_o those_o little_a paschal_n lamb_n do_v but_o signify_v and_o represent_v in_o shadow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o little_a joy_n he_o have_v 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o may_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o heighten_v the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a of_o worldly_a honour_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o acclamation_n to_o a_o king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a be_v so_o great_a stoop_n and_o vast_a change_n that_o they_o give_v height_n and_o sense_n and_o excellency_n to_o each_o other_o this_o than_o seem_v a_o excellent_a glory_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o grief_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n they_o end_v in_o sadness_n and_o increase_v the_o sting_n of_o sorrow_n and_o add_v moment_n to_o they_o and_o cause_n impatience_n and_o uncomfortable_a remembrance_n but_o
become_v like_o god_n and_o to_o aspire_v into_o the_o throne_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o eternal_a age_n when_o god_n create_v man_n present_o the_o devil_n rub_v his_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v like_o god_n too_o and_o satan_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n so_o man_n will_v have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o man_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o gehezi_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o talon_n and_o garment_n of_o lucifer_n and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o plague_n he_o lose_v paradise_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o now_o what_o may_v befit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v see_v man_n so_o lose_v and_o god_n so_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o creature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o i_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a infelicity_n behold_v i_o will_v go_v towards_o man_n in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o whosoever_o from_o henceforth_o will_v become_v like_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o poor_a humble_a person_n and_o by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n comment_v upon_o the_o present_a discourse_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a 29._o of_o heart_n bless_a be_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o move_v almighty_a god_n to_o condescend_v to_o that_o so_o great_a appetite_n we_o have_v of_o be_v like_o he_o for_o now_o ãâã_d may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o humility_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n powerful_a as_o miracle_n and_o great_a as_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o misery_n 4._o and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n know_v that_o example_n be_v like_o map_n and_o perfect_a scheme_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a continent_n may_v at_o once_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o art_n and_o benefit_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v up_o the_o dispersion_n and_o large_a harvest_n of_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o great_a example_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o action_n as_o into_o sum_n total_a for_o so_o this_o act_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o then_o die_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n do_v preach_v the_o three_o great_a ãâã_d of_o evangelical_n perfection_n with_o a_o admirable_a energy_n and_o abbreviature_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o christianity_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o no_o man_n bring_v a_o sad_a funeral_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v 3._o his_o spectator_n merry_a nor_o can_v well_o preach_v chastity_n in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bordelli_n or_o persuade_v temperance_n when_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o luxury_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n to_o boil_v his_o undigested_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o second_o supper_n and_o breath_n forth_o impure_a belching_n together_o with_o his_o homily_n a_o poor_a eremite_n or_o a_o severely-living_a philosopher_n into_o who_o life_n his_o own_o precept_n have_v descend_v &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v mingle_v with_o his_o soul_n mingle_v also_o effect_n and_o virtue_n with_o homily_n and_o incorporate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n bear_v the_o burden_n first_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n that_o we_o may_v with_o better_a alacrity_n undergo_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n bear_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o we_o in_o this_o lecture_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o humility_n which_o integrate_a the_o virtue_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v christ_n humble_a man_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n every_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o body_n be_v but_o rottenness_n and_o infirmity_n cover_v with_o a_o fair_a mantle_n a_o dunghill_n overcast_v with_o snow_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v sad_o that_o from_o tree_n and_o plant_n come_v oil_n balsam_n wine_n spice_n and_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o that_o from_o the_o sink_v of_o our_o body_n no_o such_o sweet_a or_o salutary_a emanation_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v at_o least_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o boast_v our_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o well-coloured_a skin_n which_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v spoil_v nor_o our_o strength_n which_o a_o ague_n tame_v into_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v excel_v by_o a_o bull_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unruly_a servant_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v with_o character_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n and_o beg_a help_n from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a disturbance_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o impurity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o man_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o brother_n because_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o one_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o be_v foolish_a or_o less_o learned_a be_v by_o accident_n and_o extrinsic_a cause_n god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o alike_o but_o a_o indispose_a body_n or_o a_o mopportune_a education_n or_o evil_a custom_n superinduce_v variety_n and_o difference_n and_o if_o god_n discern_v a_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n by_o distinction_n of_o gift_n it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n still_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o can_v call_v he_o excellent_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n reflect_v shall_v boast_v itself_o against_o another_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o discern_a gift_n but_o to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o rise_v high_o than_o our_o brother_n or_o advance_v our_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o heavy_a and_o more_o severe_a account_n 6._o this_o act_n consist_v not_o in_o declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satire_n against_o ourselves_o say_v hier._n i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinful_a creature_n i_o be_o proud_a or_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a for_o many_o man_n say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v so_o neither_o be_v humility_n a_o virtue_n make_v up_o of_o wear_v old_a clothes_n or_o do_v servile_a and_o mean_a employment_n by_o voluntary_a undertake_n or_o of_o sullen_a gesture_n or_o demiss_a behaviour_n and_o artifice_v of_o lowly_a expression_n for_o these_o may_v become_v snare_n to_o invite_v and_o catch_v at_o honour_n and_o then_o they_o be_v collateral_a design_n of_o pride_n and_o direct_a action_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o a_o separate_a our_o own_o nothing_o from_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o take_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v due_a to_o our_o sinful_a condition_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o true_o miserable_a and_o vilify_v by_o sin_n hate_v it_o perfect_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v exalt_v in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o natural_a nothing_o and_o a_o superadded_a sin_n must_v be_v those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v which_o because_o they_o derive_v from_o god_n must_v make_v all_o their_o return_n thither_o but_o this_o act_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o person_n pious_a full_a of_o gift_n and_o eminent_a in_o grace_n who_o be_v fellow-worker_n together_o with_o god_n sometime_o grow_v tacit_o and_o without_o notice_n give_v to_o ãâã_d in_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o free_a fancy_n ascribe_v too_o much_o of_o the_o good_a action_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o diligence_n and_o take_v up_o their_o crown_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sinner_n be_v no_o more_o humility_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o ploughman_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o
praise_n so_o when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o take_v no_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o want_v praise_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o lest_o if_o we_o be_v praise_v without_o desert_n we_o find_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o receive_a gieg._n praise_n for_o it_o we_o ãâã_d all_o our_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v deposit_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o melter_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o crucible_n so_o be_v a_o man_n try_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v either_o clarify_v from_o his_o dross_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o praise_n as_o a_o homily_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o instrument_n to_o invite_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v already_o pure_a he_o be_v consolidate_v strengthen_v in_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o retire_v himself_o close_a into_o the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o humility_n nay_o this_o step_n of_o humility_n use_v in_o very_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o delight_n in_o affront_n and_o disreputation_n in_o the_o world_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v christ_n '_o s_o disciple_n say_v ãâã_d the_o martyr_n when_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o suffer_v perpetual_a revile_n and_o abuse_n s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o the_o tribunal_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n 41._o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a condition_n and_o degree_n of_o humility_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o add_v one_o that_o be_v less_o but_o in_o all_o person_n necessary_a 9_o four_o christ_n humble_a man_n be_v careful_a never_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o own_o praise_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n that_o either_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o never_o speak_v with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v esteem_v learned_a or_o honourable_a s._n arsenius_n have_v be_v tutor_n to_o three_o caesar_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o become_v religious_a no_o word_n escape_v he_o that_o may_v represent_v and_o tell_v of_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v s._n jerome_n that_o although_o he_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o own_o write_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a intimation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n of_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n in_o speak_v learned_o or_o recount_v our_o exterior_a advantage_n but_o if_o either_o the_o ãâã_d of_o our_o brother_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o either_o there_o be_v piety_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o design_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v all_o those_o excellency_n with_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o the_o young_a marquis_n of_o castilion_n be_v to_o do_v public_a exercise_n in_o his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o dispute_v his_o best_a fear_v lest_o vanity_n may_v transport_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o praise_n which_o his_o collegiate_n may_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a consideration_n in_o the_o young_a gentleman_n but_o in_o action_n civil_a and_o humane_a since_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o a_o little_a complacency_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o encouragement_n of_o study_n may_v with_o like_a care_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o ãâã_d his_o praise_n he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n have_v do_v his_o utmost_a it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o all_o the_o appendent_a vanity_n may_v quick_o be_v suppress_v a_o good_a name_n may_v give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o persuade_v other_o to_o their_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o man_n choose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n use_v his_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o corinthian_a disciple_n but_o restrain_v himself_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o although_o a_o good_a name_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o good_a end_n whither_o it_o may_v serve_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o yet_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o pompous_a honour_n and_o secular_a greatness_n have_v more_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o ourselves_o than_o ordinary_o it_o can_v have_v of_o benefit_n to_o other_o and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n yet_o ordinary_a person_n may_v not_o safe_o desire_v they_o because_o it_o will_v be_v find_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v such_o mysterious_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n as_o to_o separate_v all_o our_o proper_a interest_n from_o the_o public_a end_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o instant_a pursuit_n of_o humility_n be_v more_o effective_a of_o the_o ghostly_a benefit_n of_o other_o than_o honour_n and_o great_a dignity_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v rare_o and_o very_o accidental_o 10._o if_o we_o need_v any_o new_a incentives_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o humility_n be_v truth_n and_o pride_n be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o one_o glorify_v god_n the_o other_o dishonour_v he_o humility_n make_v man_n like_o angel_n pride_n make_v angel_n to_o become_v devil_n that_o pride_n be_v folly_n humility_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n pride_n to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n humility_n make_v saint_n on_o earth_n pride_n undo_v they_o humility_n beatify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o elder_n throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n pride_n disgrace_v a_o man_n among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o earth_n god_n love_v one_o and_o satan_n solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o promote_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o which_o christ_n propound_v himself_o imitable_a so_o signal_o as_o in_o this_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o death_n of_o disgrace_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o of_o judas_n himself_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sermon_n to_o preach_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o eternal_a as_o his_o own_o story_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n which_o clothe_v thy_o infinity_o from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v put_v on_o a_o cloud_n upon_o thy_o brightness_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a break_a robe_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v abate_v those_o splendour_n which_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n command_v devil_n not_o to_o publish_v thou_o and_o man_n not_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o excellency_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o reveal_v those_o glory_n of_o thou_o which_o they_o discover_v encircle_v thou_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o thy_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v by_o perpetual_a homily_n and_o symbolical_a mysterious_a action_n as_o with_o deep_a character_n engrave_v humility_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o disciple_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o approach_v near_o to_o these_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v without_o amazement_n behold_v thy_o excellency_n make_v we_o to_o imitate_v thy_o gracious_a condescension_n take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o action_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o reputation_n consequent_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v we_o to_o ãâã_d the_o glory_n upon_o thou_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o shame_n at_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o assistence_n let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi ãâã_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v ãâã_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o ãâã_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a ãâã_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o ãâã_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a ãâã_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o ãâã_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v ãâã_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v ãâã_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
have_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o exemplar_n piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o if_o they_o pretend_v against_o he_o question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o be_v not_o capital_a in_o a_o roman_a court_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n they_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o ãâã_d testimony_n at_o last_o after_o many_o attempt_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o trope_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o have_v be_v act_v too_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o power_n and_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o cause_n to_o defend_v itself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v but_o because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o those_o premise_n can_v never_o have_v infer_v it_o but_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n it_o make_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o murmur_n and_o amazement_n it_o make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o accusation_n as_o certain_a and_o apparent_a calumny_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v fearless_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o morality_n and_o mystery_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o when_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o fault_n lie_v upon_o we_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o our_o ãâã_d defence_n since_o he_o who_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v most_o silent_a and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n increase_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o vain_a apology_n the_o silence_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v it_o 3._o but_o caiaphas_n have_v a_o reserve_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v do_v the_o business_n in_o that_o assembly_n he_o adjure_v he_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v adjure_v by_o so_o sacred_a a_o name_n will_v not_o now_o refuse_v a_o answer_n lest_o it_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o which_o he_o always_o pay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o upon_o so_o solemn_a occasion_n be_v want_v to_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o three_o such_o circumstance_n concur_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n though_o we_o let_v in_o death_n and_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v please_v as_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o there_o they_o vote_v he_o to_o die_v then_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v finish_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o lay_v religion_n open_a so_o do_v the_o rend_a the_o garment_n of_o caiaphas_n prophetical_o signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n ãâã_d shall_v be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o personate_a and_o theatrical_a admiration_n at_o jesus_n become_v the_o type_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o consign_v the_o nation_n to_o delition_n and_o usual_o god_n so_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n personate_v the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o they_o real_o act_v their_o own_o 4._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v concern_v the_o lord_n a_o sad_a accident_n happen_v to_o his_o servant_n peter_n for_o be_v engage_v in_o strange_a and_o evil_a company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n surprise_v with_o a_o question_n without_o time_n to_o deliberate_v a_o answer_n to_o find_v subterfuge_n or_o to_o fortify_v himself_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n shameful_o with_o some_o boldness_n at_o first_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o licentious_a confidence_n and_o then_o to_o impudence_n and_o deny_v with_o perjury_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v dear_a than_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o who_o he_o profess_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v die_v but_o do_v not_o do_v so_o till_o many_o year_n after_o but_o thus_o he_o become_v to_o we_o a_o sad_a example_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o if_o ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o ãâã_d it_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v if_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o lesser_a star_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v so_o great_a a_o ruin_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v with_o such_o company_n who_o will_v provoke_v or_o scorn_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n that_o a_o sudden_a motion_n do_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v arrest_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v far_o into_o our_o sin_n like_o wild_a beast_n intricate_a themselves_o by_o their_o impatience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ashamed_a and_o impatient_a to_o have_v be_v engage_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o boldness_n and_o a_o shameless_a abet_v it_o so_o run_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n but_o he_o also_o by_o return_v and_o rise_v instant_o become_v to_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o penitence_n and_o his_o not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o crime_n do_v facilitate_v this_o restitution_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o our_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v like_o a_o taper_n which_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o ãâã_d be_v blow_v out_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o suck_v light_a and_o without_o trouble_n be_v re-enkindled_n but_o if_o it_o cool_v into_o death_n and_o stiffness_n it_o require_v a_o long_o stay_v and_o trouble_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n danger_n but_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o cock_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o look_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o sermon_n effectual_a and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o new_o fall_v and_o his_o habitual_a love_n of_o his_o master_n though_o interrupt_v yet_o have_v suffer_v no_o natural_a abatement_n he_o return_v with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o primitive_a affection_n of_o his_o lord_n 5._o by_o this_o time_n suppose_v sentence_n give_v caiaphas_n prejudging_a all_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o he_o first_o declare_v jesus_n to_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v notorious_a and_o then_o ask_v their_o vote_n which_o whoso_o then_o shall_v have_v deny_v must_v have_v contest_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v advance_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o judaea_n have_v be_v his_o patron_n and_o his_o faction_n potent_a and_o his_o malice_n great_a and_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o business_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v have_v suffer_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n great_a than_o of_o a_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o like_o strong_a disposition_n to_o a_o enrage_a fever_n he_o be_v only_o declare_v apt_a and_o worthy_a for_o death_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o that_o time_n to_o inflict_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o let_v loose_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n and_o insolency_n of_o wound_a smart_a soldier_n and_o although_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n till_o the_o council_n meet_v they_o have_v use_v he_o with_o study_a indignity_n yet_o now_o they_o renew_v and_o double_v the_o unmercifulness_n and_o their_o injustice_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o their_o injury_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a than_o his_o patience_n if_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a for_o thus_o man_n redemption_n grow_v up_o as_o the_o load_n swell_v which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o these_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n into_o thistle_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v feel_v their_o infelicity_n have_v not_o jesus_n pay_v the_o debt_n but_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ãâã_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o ãâã_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v ãâã_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o ãâã_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o ãâã_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o ãâã_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o ãâã_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o ãâã_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o ãâã_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v ãâã_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n ãâã_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v ãâã_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v ãâã_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o the_o magician_n behold_v he_o offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n to_o enable_v he_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n he_o may_v derive_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o they_o fourteen_o have_v see_v how_o sit_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o something_o ordinary_a what_o be_v ãâã_d be_v their_o immediate_a commission_n derive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o unlimited_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o apostle_n their_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o all_o expire_v and_o determine_v with_o their_o person_n the_o stand_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o constitute_v guide_n and_o ãâã_d and_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o ecclesiastic_a guide_n who_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o discharge_v the_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n and_o governor_n come_v to_o be_v style_v apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a for_o so_o they_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o timothy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o apostle_n clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n the_o 516._o apostle_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 66._o ãâã_d style_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ignatius_n a_o bishop_n and_o ãâã_d apostle_n a_o title_n that_o continue_v in_o after_o age_n especial_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n or_o restorer_n of_o christianity_n in_o any_o country_n in_o the_o coptick_n calendar_n publish_v by_o 398._o mr._n selden_n the_o vii_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n baschnes_n answer_v to_o our_o second_o of_o may_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o apostle_n acacius_n and_o paulus_n in_o their_o 1._o letter_n to_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o new_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n and_o 150._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o eminent_a apostleship_n a_o observation_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o confirm_v by_o abundant_a instance_n be_v it_o either_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o or_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o be_v neither_o i_o forbear_v joan._n euchait_fw-fr metropolitae_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 70._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n there_o s._n hierom._n after_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n s._n peter_n martyrdom_n joh._n 21._o 18._o 19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o &_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n bethsaida_n s._n peter_n birth-place_n its_o dignity_n of_o old_a and_o fate_n at_o this_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n inquire_v into_o some_o error_n note_v concern_v it_o his_o name_n cephas_n the_o impose_v of_o it_o note_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o pope_n assume_v a_o new_a name_n at_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n whence_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o he_o or_o andrew_n the_o elder_a brother_n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n what_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ._n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o trade_n the_o remarkable_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v at_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a province_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o upper_a call_v also_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o division_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n stand_v bethsaida_n former_o a_o obscure_a and_o inconsiderable_a village_n till_o late_o re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 618._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n by_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o city_n replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n by_o he_o style_v julias_n situate_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v a_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thence_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n whither_o our_o saviour_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v the_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o place_n advantageous_o minister_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o bethsaida_n be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a for_o this_o adjoin_a wilderness_n as_o itself_o be_v memorable_a for_o a_o worse_a sort_n of_o barrenness_n ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n thence_o severe_o upbraid_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o one_o of_o his_o deep_a woe_n woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o 21._o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n that_o it_o seem_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o for_o whatever_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 358_o one_o who_o survey_v it_o in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shrink_v again_o into_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o small_a village_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o few_o cottage_n of_o moor_n and_o wild_a arab_n and_o late_a traveller_n have_v since_o assure_v we_o that_o even_o these_o be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o one_o poor_a cottage_n at_o this_o day_n so_o fatal_o do_v sin_n undermine_v the_o great_a the_o goodly_a place_n so_o certain_o do_v god_n word_n take_v place_n and_o not_o one_o lot_n a_o either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o live_v most_o in_o these_o part_n frequent_o resort_v hither_o it_o have_v nothing_o great_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n than_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o in_o his_o private_a fortune_n yet_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n give_v though_o not_o a_o superiority_n a_o precedency_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 2._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v be_v recover_v no_o probable_a footstep_n or_o intimation_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o master_n his_o marry_a condition_n and_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v he_o no_o less_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v indeed_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o account_n
we_o find_v he_o pay_v tribute_n a_o house_n over_o which_o 596._o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n erect_v a_o beautiful_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o place_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o trade_n stand_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o jordan_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o where_o he_o may_v as_o well_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n a_o mean_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o a_o more_o servile_a course_n of_o life_n as_o which_o beside_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n it_o require_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o darkness_n and_o tempestousness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o very_a small_a return_n a_o employment_n who_o restless_a trouble_n constant_a hardship_n frequent_a danger_n and_o amaze_a horror_n be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o one_o who_o poem_n may_v be_v just_o style_v golden_a verse_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o every_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d init_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n in_o god_n way_n the_o poor_a if_o virtuous_a be_v as_o dear_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o honourable_a equal_o alike_o to_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nay_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n upon_o this_o profession_n when_o afterward_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n from_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o admirable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n to_o catch_v fish_n and_o mend_v net_n most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o all_o of_o they_o s._n paul_n except_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v design_v to_o run_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o prudent_a certain_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n it_o will_v have_v take_v quite_o other_o measure_n and_o choose_v out_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n the_o acute_a philosopher_n the_o smooth_a orator_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o stubberness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baffle_v the_o fine_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o those_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n that_o gain_v most_o credit_n in_o the_o heathen-world_n do_v it_o this_o way_n by_o their_o eminency_n in_o some_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o ingenious_a part_n of_o mankind_n 1._o julian_n the_o apostate_n think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n clear_v and_o purge_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o circle_n of_o polite_a art_n and_o learning_n why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v over_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n sorry_a mariner_n and_o fisherman_n 48._o origen_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o they_o teach_v christianity_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o such_o person_n be_v able_a with_o such_o a_o uncontrolled_a success_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o eloquent_a tongue_n no_o subtle_a and_o discursive_a head_n none_o of_o the_o refine_a and_o rhetorical_a art_n of_o greece_n to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o 135._o in_o another_o place_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purposely_o make_v use_n of_o such_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o come_v instruct_v with_o art_n of_o sophistry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crafty_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o great_a volubility_n of_o expression_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grecian_a composition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o divine_a power_n that_o uphold_v it_o as_o he_o 6._o elsewhere_o argue_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o have_v sink_v under_o those_o weighty_a pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o only_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o potent_a opposition_n of_o the_o senate_n emperor_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o conflict_n with_o those_o homebred_a want_n and_o necessity_n wherewith_o its_o own_o professor_n be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v 6._o it_o can_v not_o but_o great_o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n to_o see_v their_o doctrine_n ready_o entertain_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n have_v they_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n and_o method_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v other_o person_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a wit_n and_o most_o profound_a ability_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o most_o subtle_a disputant_n able_a to_o weigh_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v their_o part_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n a_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n these_o plain_a man_n conquer_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v and_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o native_a excellency_n to_o recommend_v it_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o say_v a_o elegant_a 21._o apologist_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n civilise_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n soften_v the_o rough_a and_o most_o intractable_a temper_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v quit_v their_o former_o dear_a and_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n 123._o theodoret_n do_v with_o no_o less_o truth_n than_o elegancy_n insult_v and_o
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ãâã_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o ãâã_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o ãâã_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n either_o because_o both_o his_o parent_n be_v jew_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o founder_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n jacob_n who_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o he_o benjamin_n shall_v raven_n as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n this_o prophetical_a character_n 461_o tertullian_n and_o other_o 27._o after_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o apostle_n as_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n devour_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v as_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o decline_a and_o reduce_v age_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n feed_v and_o distribute_v to_o christ_n sheep_n 3._o we_o find_v he_o describe_v by_o two_o name_n in_o scripture_n one_o hebrew_a and_o the_o other_o latin_a probable_o refer_v both_o to_o his_o jewish_a and_o roman_a capacity_n and_o relation_n the_o one_o saul_n a_o name_n frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o child_n this_o name_n at_o their_o circumcision_n his_o other_o be_v paul_n assume_v by_o he_o as_o some_o think_v at_o his_o conversion_n to_o denote_v his_o humility_n as_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o convert_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o general_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v wont_n from_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o conquer_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n as_o a_o additional_a honour_n and_o title_n to_o themselves_o as_o scipio_n africanus_n caesar_n germanicus_n parthicus_n sarmaticus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o this_o apostle_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v what_o 3._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o double_a name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o jewish_a original_n and_o paul_n refer_v to_o the_o roman_a corporation_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_n when_o it_o say_v saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o afterward_o it_o be_v probable_o do_v at_o his_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n upon_o solemn_a and_o eminent_a occasion_n especial_o upon_o their_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o change_v their_o name_n and_o assume_v one_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 4._o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n whereby_o he_o become_v admirable_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a and_o external_a author_n together_o with_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o particular_a trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o great_a maxim_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o voc_fw-la he_o who_o teach_v not_o his_o son_n a_o trade_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n they_o think_v it_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o education_n for_o their_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n whereby_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o hence_o as_o 3._o drusius_n observe_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o write_n than_o to_o have_v they_o denominate_v from_o their_o calling_n rabbi_n jose_n the_o tanner_n rabbi_n jochanan_n the_o shoemaker_n rabbi_n juda_n the_o baker_n etc._n etc._n a_o custom_n take_v up_o by_o the_o ãâã_d christian_n especial_o the_o 451._o monk_n and_o ascetick_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o together_o with_o their_o strict_a profession_n and_o almost_o incredible_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n each_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o particular_a trade_n whereat_o he_o daily_o wrought_v and_o by_o his_o own_o hand-labour_n maintain_v himself_o and_o this_o course_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o call_v supr_n it_o a_o clean_a that_o be_v honest_a trade_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v his_o parent_n employ_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a call_v as_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o see_v they_o conversant_a in_o any_o sordid_a and_o dishonest_a ãâã_d of_o life_n the_o trade_n our_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o be_v that_o 3._o of_o tentmaking_a whereat_o he_o wrought_v for_o some_o particular_a reason_n even_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolate_a a_o honest_a but_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n and_o as_o 512._o chrysostom_n observe_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o better_a rank_n however_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o gainful_a trade_n especial_o in_o those_o warlike_a country_n where_o army_n have_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o tent_n 5._o have_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o science_n and_o lay_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o humane_a learning_n at_o tarsus_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 34._o this_o gamaliel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rabban_n symeon_n probable_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o symeon_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o person_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o head_n at_o that_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n of_o chief_a eminency_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o it_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o ãâã_d the_o proselyte_n author_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n one_o who_o ãâã_d love_v and_o honour_v he_o at_o his_o own_o vast_a expense_n and_o charge_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o wise_a and_o excellent_a speech_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o religion_n nay_o he_o himself_o be_v 17._o say_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o his_o sit_v among_o the_o senator_n to_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a friend_n to_o their_o affair_n 415._o chrysippus_n ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ãâã_d together_o with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o son_n abib_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n this_o account_n he_o derive_v from_o lucian_n a_o presbyter_n also_o of_o that_o church_n under_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v this_o together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o gamaliel_n himself_o which_o if_o true_a no_o better_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n 8._o paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n stand_v at_o their_o foot_n which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v then_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o 2_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o since_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perish_v ãâã_d and_o pharisaism_n be_v destroy_v which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o explain_v that_o while_o he_o live_v man_n be_v sound_a and_o study_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v dead_a weakness_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v 6._o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o this_o great_a master_n s._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a improvement_n that_o he_o 14._o soon_o outstrip_v his_o fellow-disciple_n among_o the_o various_a sect_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o be_v especial_o educate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o sect_n
daemon_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o and_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o art_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n instance_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v have_v behold_v one_o eleazar_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ãâã_d his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n cure_v daemoniack_n by_o hold_v a_o ring_n to_o their_o nose_n under_o who_o seal_n be_v hide_v the_o root_n of_o a_o certain_a plant_n prescribe_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o scent_n whereof_o the_o daemon_n present_o take_v leave_v and_o be_v go_v the_o patient_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o the_o exorcist_n by_o mention_v solomon_n and_o recite_v some_o charm_n make_v by_o he_o stand_v over_o he_o and_o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o to_o return_v and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v real_o go_v he_o command_v the_o daemon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o overturn_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n before_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o conjurer_n now_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o ãâã_d one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o see_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o call_v over_o daemoniack_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n attempt_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o depart_v but_o the_o stubborn_a laemon_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o warrant_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v who_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o force_v the_o daemoniack_a violent_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n a_o accident_n that_o beget_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v the_o former_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n several_a also_o who_o have_v trade_v in_o curious_a art_n and_o the_o mysterious_a method_n of_o spell_n and_o charm_n free_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o magic_a rite_n who_o price_n have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n which_o man_n who_o deal_v in_o those_o curse_a mystery_n put_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o open_o burn_v they_o before_o s_z the_o people_n themselves_o adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v the_o ãâ¦ã_z roman_a law_n prohibit_v any_o to_o keep_v book_n of_o magic_a art_n and_o that_o where_o any_o such_o be_v find_v their_o good_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v the_o book_n public_o burn_v the_o person_n banish_v and_o if_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n behead_v these_o book_n the_o penitent_a convert_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n ãâã_d to_o the_o fire_n not_o tempt_v to_o spare_v they_o either_o by_o their_o former_a love_n to_o they_o or_o the_o present_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o efficacy_n do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o since_o his_o departure_n corrupt_a opinion_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o that_o several_a impostor_n be_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v plant_v there_o than_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n slight_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n ãâã_d be_v immediate_o depute_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a smartness_n and_o severity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o lead_v out_o of_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o have_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crasty_a artifices_fw-la of_o seducer_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a and_o the_o immediate_a receive_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o apostle_n he_o large_o refute_v those_o judaical_a opinion_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o pass_v through_o ãâã_d and_o achaia_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o present_a alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o continue_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 7._o during_o his_o stay_n in_o this_o place_n a_o accident_n happen_v that_o involve_v he_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n ãâã_d above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v renown_v for_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n one_o of_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o 716._o pliny_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a wonder_n of_o magnificence_n build_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o asia_n proper_o ãâã_d call_v 220_o year_n elsewhere_o 336._o he_o say_v 400_o in_o building_n 23._o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o its_o successive_a rebuilding_n and_o reparation_n be_v often_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v 425_o foot_n long_o 220_o broad_a support_v by_o 127_o pillar_n 60_o foot_n 829._o high_a for_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bacchus_n equal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o amazon_n by_o who_o it_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v as_o the_o 117._o ephesian_a ambassador_n tell_v tiberius_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v general_o reckon_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a same_n and_o reputation_n to_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o diana_n keep_v there_o make_v of_o no_o very_o costly_a material_n but_o which_o the_o crasty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o people_n be_v beyond_o any_o humane_a artifice_n or_o contrivement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o jupiter_n and_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v first_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o artist_n that_o make_v it_o as_o ãâã_d suidas_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v not_o ephesus_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v within_o this_o temple_n multitude_n of_o silver_n cabinet_n or_o chappelet_n little_a shrine_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o holy_a shrine_n great_a number_n of_o silversmith_n be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v among_o who_o one_o demetrius_n be_v a_o leading-man_n who_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o get_v ground_n their_o gainful_a trade_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o present_o call_v together_o the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o set_v on_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o their_o welfare_n and_o livelihood_n be_v concern_v and_o that_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o paul_n have_v pervert_v city_n and_o country_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v be_v no_o real_a god_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o trade_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o not_o asia_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v enrage_a with_o this_o discourse_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o whole_a city_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o seize_v upon_o two_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n hurry_v they_o into_o the_o theatre_n probable_o with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n s._n paul_n hear_v of_o their_o danger_n will_v have_v venture_v himself_o among_o they_o have_v
not_o the_o christian_n nay_o some_o even_n of_o the_o gentile_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o popular_a game_n and_o sport_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v resolve_v if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o the_o disport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n probable_o intend_v what_o the_o people_n design_v though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v though_o the_o brutish_a rage_n the_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n of_o this_o people_n do_v sufficient_o deserve_v that_o the_o censure_n and_o character_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o themselves_o 8._o great_a be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o major-part_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n in_o which_o distraction_n alexander_n a_o jewish_a convert_n be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v question_v and_o examine_v about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v according_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o cast_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v very_o probable_o that_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n of_o who_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o evil_n 14._o and_o great_o withstand_v his_o ãâã_d and_o who_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n for_o his_o apostasy_n 20._o for_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o reproach_v christianity_n but_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n associate_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o outcry_n for_o near_a two_o hour_n together_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o little_a over_o the_o recorder_n a_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a man_n come_v out_o and_o calm_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o veneration_n the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n have_v for_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o the_o famous_a image_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o this_o stir_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v seize_v person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o blasphemy_n towards_o their_o goddess_n that_o if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v any_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o the_o court_n be_v sit_v and_o they_o may_v prefer_v their_o indictment_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o proper_a judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v do_v more_o already_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v if_o call_v in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o day_n riotous_a assembly_n with_o which_o prudent_a discourse_n he_o appease_v and_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 9_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n hatch_v and_o foment_v by_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o persuade_v one_o party_n to_o be_v for_o peter_n another_o for_o paul_n a_o three_o for_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o denomination_n or_o in_o a_o warm_a active_a zeal_n to_o decry_v and_o oppose_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o our_o narrow_a sect._n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a claim_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o religion_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n church_n or_o that_o man_n congregation_n and_o be_v zealous_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o be_v childish_o and_o passionate_o clamorous_a for_o one_o man_n mode_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humour_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o nice_a and_o curious_a dispute_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o mean_n schism_n and_o faction_n break_v into_o the_o corinthian_a church_n whereby_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n there_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n never_o fish_n more_o successful_o than_o in_o trouble_a water_n to_o cure_v these_o distemper_n s._n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o by_o letter_n which_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n and_o party_n conjure_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n correct_v those_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o resolve_v those_o many_o case_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o have_v request_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n short_o after_o apollo_n design_v to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o island_n and_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o he_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o what_o direction_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o to_o all_o particular_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n we_o may_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o man_n remarkable_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o sober_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a miracle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n general_o set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a corrival_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o particular_o evang._n euphratus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n accuse_v he_o for_o do_v his_o strange_a feat_n by_o magic_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n probable_o design_v to_o obstruct_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o set_v up_o one_o who_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_a might_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n equal_a or_o eclipse_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v time_n and_o action_n set_v down_o by_o the_o 5._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o come_v hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o his_o clear_v the_o city_n of_o a_o grievous_a plague_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o erect_v a_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a deity_n and_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o s._n paul_n go_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o 457._o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o foelix_n s._n paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n his_o preach_v as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o return_v into_o greece_n his_o second_o ãâã_d to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o write_v and_o with_o what_o design_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o raise_v eutychus_n his_o summon_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o myletus_n and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o they_o his_o stay_n at_o caesarea_n with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o church_n passionate_a dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o indifferent_a rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o why_o the_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o rescue_n by_o the_o roman_a captain_n his_o assert_v his_o roman_a freedom_n his_o carriage_n
west_n he_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o 33._o one_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n leave_v in_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n do_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v record_v or_o those_o record_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n though_o not_o of_o what_o particular_o he_o do_v there_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n a_o thing_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o once_o and_o again_o resolve_v on_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 125._o ancient_n do_v general_o assert_v it_o without_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o theodoret_n 24-28_a and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o reckon_v the_o gaul_n and_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o tentmaker_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v say_v it_o fin_fw-fr other_o have_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n in_o this_o case_n 8._o to_o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a footstep_n in_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o probable_o be_v about_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n here_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n beside_o the_o general_a we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v there_o be_v particular_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v he_o engage_v with_o peter_n in_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o derive_v the_o emperor_n fury_n and_o rage_n upon_o he_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n concubine_n a_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o fond_a and_o reduce_v she_o to_o a_o life_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o now_o she_o whole_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o wanton_a and_o impure_a embrace_n the_o emperor_n storm_v hereat_o call_v the_o apostle_n a_o villain_n and_o impostor_n a_o wretched_a perverter_n and_o debaucher_n of_o other_o giving_z order_z that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o continue_v her_o chaste_a and_o pious_a resolution_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 9_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o last_o his_o execution_n be_v resolve_v on_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n we_o find_v not_o as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o the_o porcian_a law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o of_o s._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n the_o pillar_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o which_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o conduct_v and_o guard_v he_o who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n become_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o some_o solemn_a preparation_n he_o cheerful_o give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n as_o a_o roman_a he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n too_o infamous_a a_o death_n for_o any_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v account_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o death_n among_o the_o roman_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o from_o this_o instrument_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o custom_n no_o doubt_n first_o arise_v that_o in_o all_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o represent_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n tradition_n report_v justify_v herein_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o 3._o father_n that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v a_o liquor_n more_o like_a milk_n than_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o vein_n and_o spirt_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o executioner_n and_o have_v i_o list_v or_o leisure_n for_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v entertain_v the_o reader_n 267._o with_o the_o little_a gloss_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o s._n chrysostom_n add_v that_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v his_o executioner_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ãâã_d or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_a rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v
all_o measure_n and_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o party_n he_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v ãâã_d three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o and_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o ãâã_d a_o foundation_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v for_o that_o suspicion_n that_o this_o paul_n who_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n 4._o great_a be_v his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o from_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o regularity_n that_o he_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a accommodation_n frequent_a his_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n not_o constrain_v only_o but_o voluntary_a it_o be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o very_o rare_o drink_v any_o wine_n certain_a that_o by_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n he_o keep_v under_o and_o subdue_v his_o body_n reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o easy_o get_v above_o the_o world_n and_o its_o charm_n and_o frown_n have_v his_o mind_n continual_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v there_o his_o desire_n always_o ascend_v thither_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o practise_v himself_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n do_v neither_o arrest_n his_o affection_n nor_o disturb_v his_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o its_o applause_n nor_o fright_v with_o its_o threaten_n he_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o value_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o a_o great_a estate_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o rich_a present_n from_o man_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v his_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o never_o care_v for_o account_v that_o the_o less_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o light_a he_o shall_v march_v to_o heaven_n especial_o travel_v through_o a_o world_n overrun_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o keep_v himself_o always_o within_o a_o single_a life_n though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n as_o 448._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 30._o ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n but_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v own_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v expunge_v s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n ãâã_d usher_n have_v to_o their_o shame_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v ready_o grant_v it_o the_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o favour_v it_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v always_o a_o single_a life_n 5._o his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v true_o admirable_a he_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o care_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a nay_o himself_o work_v often_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fear_v no_o danger_n refuse_v no_o labour_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o so_o insatiable_a his_o thirst_n after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o not_o believe_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v content_a nay_o wish_a that_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o execrable_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o large_a and_o passionate_a a_o charity_n that_o lest_o it_o may_v not_o find_v room_n in_o man_n belief_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o solemn_a appeal_n and_o attestation_n that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o not_o less_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o ready_a to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o 2._o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o 899._o affection_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o most_o passionate_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n indeed_o zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o his_o temper_n how_o exceed_o zealous_a be_v he_o while_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n how_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o when_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o right_a ãâã_d it_o run_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o current_n carry_v he_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o beat_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n when_o at_o athens_n he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o overgrow_v with_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n to_o statue_n and_o image_n his_o zeal_n begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o to_o boil_v up_o into_o ãâã_d of_o indignation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o much_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a parent_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o zeal_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n warning_n reprove_v entreat_v persuade_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o be_v take_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o ãâã_d stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n through_o arabia_n ãâã_d greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o western-world_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n run_v say_v s._n hierom_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o soon_o want_a ground_n to_o tread_v on_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 223._o
beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o 18._o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v 18._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o etc._n uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a ãâã_d of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a ãâã_d of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n 973._o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v ãâã_d and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n ãâã_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o ãâã_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o ãâã_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
he_o be_v to_o undergo_v to_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o go_v through_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n but_o either_o not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v or_o too_o confident_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o who_o nature_n ever_o make_v he_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o even_o those_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a reply_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o sharp_a and_o quick_a reproof_n but_o mild_o own_v their_o forwardness_n to_o suffer_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o for_o suffering_n they_o shall_v indeed_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o according_o find_v they_o do_v s._n james_n after_o all_o die_a a_o violent_a death_n s._n john_n endure_v great_a misery_n and_o torment_n and_o may_v we_o believe_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi martyrdom_n itself_o though_o other_o near_o to_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o for_o any_o peculiar_a honour_n or_o dignity_n he_o will_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o dispose_n it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o calm_v their_o passion_n discourse_v to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelic_n state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seignteury_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o great_a one_o receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o service_n humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o honour_n that_o who_o ever_o take_v most_o pain_n and_o do_v most_o good_a will_v be_v the_o great_a person_n pre-eminence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v himself_o with_o any_o pompous_a circumstance_n of_o state_n and_o splendour_n but_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n with_o which_o discourse_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o and_o their_o exorbitant_a passion_n begin_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v allay_v and_o pacify_v 7._o what_o become_v of_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n either_o from_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a story_n jacob._n sophronius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o dispersion_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o spanish_a writer_n general_o contend_v that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o ãâã_d and_o samaria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n he_o come_v to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o particular_o into_o spain_n some_o add_v britain_n and_o 7._o ircland_n where_o he_o plant_v christianity_n and_o appoint_v some_o select_a disciple_n to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n early_o than_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o 72._o isidore_n the_o breviary_n of_o ri_fw-la toledo_n a_o arabic_a book_n of_o ãâã_d anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o some_o other_o after_o they_o nay_o 549._o baronius_n himself_o though_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o account_n as_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o remove_v what_o objection_n lay_v against_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a fable_n as_o some_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o 9_o see_v that_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o apostle_n life_n the_o apostle_n continue_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o other_o christian_n probable_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o ãâã_d for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o so_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a a_o voyage_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o spend_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ãâã_d to_o confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o judaea_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o 8._o herod_n agrippa_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o late_a emperor_n caligula_n but_o much_o more_o with_o his_o successor_n claudius_n who_o confirm_v his_o predecessor_n grant_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o abylene_n the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n claudius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n over_o come_v herod_n from_o rome_n to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o new_a acquire_v kingdom_n a_o prince_n noble_a and_o generous_a prudent_a and_o politic_a thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o courtship_n able_a to_o oblige_v enemy_n and_o to_o ãâã_d or_o decline_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n witness_v his_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n to_o caligula_n when_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o account_v he_o a_o seqq_fw-la god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v let_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o way_n it_o will_v how_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o affable_a demeanour_n but_o withal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 677._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mighty_a zealot_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o a_o most_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o legal_a impurity_n and_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o sacrifice_n be_v desirous_a in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o lead_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o zealous_a inclination_n he_o see_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n infinite_o hate_v as_o a_o novel_a and_o a_o upstart_n sect_n who_o religion_n proclaim_v open_a desiance_n to_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o alas_o the_o commonalty_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o fall_v as_o the_o only_a victim_n to_o his_o zeal_n and_o popular_a design_n he_o must_v have_v a_o fat_a and_o more_o honourable_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n james_n his_o stir_v and_o active_a temper_n his_o bold_a reprove_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o vigorous_a contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n render_v he_o a_o sit_v object_n for_o his_o turn_n he_o he_o command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o 46._o martyrdom_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n that_o have_v guard_v he_o to_o the_o tribunal_n or_o rather_o his_o accuser_n and_o so_o ãâã_d suidas_n express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o mighty_a courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o s._n james_n show_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o hearty_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o a_o little_a surprise_n at_o the_o thing_n raise_v he_o up_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o they_o all_o he_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o be_v
behead_v at_o the_o same_o time_n thus_o fall_v s._n james_n the_o apostolic_a proto-martyr_n the_o first_o of_o that_o number_n that_o gain_v the_o crown_n cheerful_o take_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o tell_v his_o lord_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o 9_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o never_o sleep_v suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a man_n to_o pass_v long_o unrevenged_a of_o which_o though_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o but_o a_o short_a account_n yet_o 679._o josephus_n who_o may_v himself_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o youth_n at_o that_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n set_v down_o the_o story_n with_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n agree_v almost_o exact_o with_o the_o sacred_a historian_n short_o after_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n herod_n remove_v to_o caesarea_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o neighbour_a tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o proclaim_v solemn_a sight_n and_o festival_n entertainment_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n to_o which_o there_o flock_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n thereabouts_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o come_v with_o great_a state_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o robe_n all_o over_o curious_o wrought_v with_o silver_n which_o encounter_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n reflect_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v sensible_a appearance_n the_o only_a true_a measure_n of_o greatness_n as_o beget_v a_o equal_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n in_o they_o cry_v out_o prompt_v no_o doubt_n by_o flatterer_n who_o begin_v the_o cry_n that_o it_o be_v some_o deity_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o they_o must_v be_v something_o above_o the_o ordinary_a standard_n of_o humanity_n this_o impious_a applause_n herod_n receive_v without_o any_o token_n of_o dislike_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o injury_n that_o be_v hereby_o do_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sudden_a accident_n change_v the_o scene_n and_o turn_v the_o gomick_a part_n into_o a_o black_a fatal_a tragedy_n side_n look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o rope_n over_o his_o head_n as_o probable_o also_o he_o do_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o s._n luke_n mention_n it_o which_o he_o present_o behold_v as_o the_o fatal_a messenger_n of_o his_o death_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o success_n a_o incurable_a melancholy_n immediate_o seize_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o exquisite_a torment_n do_v upon_o his_o bowel_n cause_v without_o question_n by_o those_o ãâã_d s._n luke_n speak_v of_o which_o immediate_o feed_v and_o ãâã_d prey_v upon_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o those_o about_o he_o the_o deity_n you_o admire_v and_o yourselves_o evident_o convince_v of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n see_v i_o here_o by_o the_o law_n of_o fate_n condemn_v to_o die_v who_o just_o now_o you_o style_v immortal_a be_v remove_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o pain_n still_o increase_v upon_o he_o and_o though_o the_o people_n mourn_v and_o weep_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o his_o acute_a torment_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o after_o five_o day_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n james_n 10._o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o second_o voyage_n into_o spain_n where_o we_o be_v with_o confidence_n enough_o tell_v it_o rest_v at_o this_o day_n indeed_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a formal_a account_n of_o its_o translation_n thither_o write_v say_v the_o publisher_n above_o dc_o year_n since_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o la-fleury_n in_o etc._n france_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n design_v ctesiphon_n for_o spain_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v join_v to_o his_o assistance_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o s._n james_n and_o go_v on_o board_n a_o ship_n without_o oar_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o any_o to_o steer_v and_o conduct_v their_o voyage_n trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o apostle_n who_o remain_v they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o seven_o day_n they_o arrive_v at_o a_o port_n in_o spain_n where_o land_v the_o corpse_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o they_o and_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n from_o heaven_n convey_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o interment_n the_o man_n you_o may_v imagine_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v ravish_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n here_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o rich_a noble_a matron_n call_v luparia_n who_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o those_o part_n but_o a_o severe_a idolatress_n beg_v of_o she_o that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o entomb_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n within_o her_o jurisdiction_n she_o entertain_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o curse_n and_o execration_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n they_o do_v so_o but_o be_v by_o he_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o pursue_v by_o he_o till_o himself_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n they_o return_v back_o to_o their_o gallaecian_a matron_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o especial_o the_o destroy_v a_o dragon_n that_o miserable_o infest_a those_o part_n they_o at_o last_o make_v convert_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o thereupon_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v break_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o her_o own_o idol-temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n james_n by_o which_o mean_v christianity_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o country_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n call_v it_o romance_n or_o history_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o impose_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o reader_n faith_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o than_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o iria_n flavia_n the_o place_n of_o its_o first_o repose_n to_o compostella_n though_o a_o learned_a 231._o person_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o story_n of_o s._n james_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n thence_o in_o after-times_a giacomo_n ãâã_d which_o be_v at_o last_o jumble_v into_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v to_o tire_v both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o what_o solemn_a veneration_n and_o incredible_a miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v here_o this_o apostle_n relic_n be_v worship_v at_o this_o day_n whence_o 72._o baronius_n call_v it_o the_o great_a store-house_n of_o miracle_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wise_o confess_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n s._n john_n evangelist_n have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n 68_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o that_o city_n baron_fw-fr s_o t_o john_n put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n joh._n 21._o 21_o 32._o peter_n sait_fw-fr lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v jesus_n say_v unto_o hun_z if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v i_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o eminent_a for_o nobility_n the_o peculiar_a favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n his_o lie_v in_o our_o lord_n bosom_n his_o attend_v at_o the_o crucifixion_n our_o lord_n be_v commit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o care_n the_o great_a intimacy_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n how_o long_o he_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n asia_n his_o apostolical_a province_n his_o plant_n christianity_n there_o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o
divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o ãâã_d will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o ãâã_d and_o diffuse_v itself_o a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o ãâã_d nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o will_v feed_v so_o 5._o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o ãâã_d to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n 22._o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o 8._o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v ãâã_d himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o aster_n so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a ãâã_d ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o ãâã_d never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o ãâã_d what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o ãâã_d where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n a_o city_n rich_a ibid._n and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o
servant_n some_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v usurp_v that_o which_o by_o a_o early_a distinction_n have_v pass_v into_o private_a possession_n and_o then_o they_o make_v new_a principle_n and_o new_a discourse_n such_o which_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o private_a indirect_a end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a and_o mischievous_a to_o themselves_o at_o last_o 20._o and_o when_o once_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n they_o run_v into_o many_o sin_n and_o irrational_a ãâã_d proceed_n aelian_a tell_v of_o a_o nation_n who_o have_v a_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o parent_n to_o death_n with_o club_n when_o they_o live_v to_o a_o decrepit_a and_o unprofitable_a age_n the_o persian_a magi_n mingle_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o near_a relative_n and_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n say_v bodinus_fw-la a_o son_n in_o banishment_n 4._o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o banish_a father_n 18._o and_o in_o homer_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pirate_n who_o profess_v rob_v and_o do_v account_v it_o honourable_a but_o the_o great_a prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o the_o tradition_n concern_v god_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n they_o be_v quick_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v not_o be_v not_o at_o all_o especial_o be_v prompt_v to_o it_o by_o pride_n tyranny_n tryph._n and_o a_o loose_a imperious_a spirit_n other_o ãâã_d to_o low_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o make_v such_o as_o they_o list_v of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v strange_a god_n which_o be_v of_o man_n make_v when_o man_n either_o malicious_o or_o careless_o become_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n god_n be_v please_v to_o etc._n give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a understanding_n and_o false_a principle_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v become_v its_o own_o punishment_n by_o discompose_v his_o natural_a happiness_n atheism_n and_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o many_o unreasonable_a injustice_n and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n as_o etc._n they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o be_v incongruity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o they_o become_v full_a of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n strife_n and_o murder_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n breaker_n of_o covenant_n unnatural_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o break_v the_o first_o natural_a law_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o this_o cause_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 21._o now_o god_n who_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v ãâã_d his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o imprint_v these_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o take_v care_n to_o make_v this_o light_n shine_v clear_a enough_o to_o walk_v by_o by_o adopt_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n into_o religion_n thus_o the_o law_n against_o murder_n become_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v then_o add_v concern_v worship_v god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o against_o unnatural_a and_o impure_a mixture_n sometime_o god_n superad_v judgement_n as_o to_o the_o 23000._o assyrian_n for_o fornication_n for_o although_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o expression_n of_o any_o definite_a law_n and_o it_o can_v not_o natural_o arrive_v to_o it_o by_o its_o inordination_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o inflict_v it_o as_o to_o inflict_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o evil_a liver_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o revelation_n of_o such_o intolerable_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o crime_n to_o be_v against_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v themselves_o hurt_v and_o to_o displease_v god_n deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o design_n for_o man_n final_a condition_n and_o because_o it_o grow_v habitual_a customary_a and_o of_o innocent_a reputation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v this_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n whither_o their_o evil_a custom_n and_o false_a discourse_n have_v put_v it_o and_o by_o such_o a_o extraregular_a but_o very_a signal_n punishment_n to_o re-mind_n they_o that_o the_o natural_a permission_n of_o concubinate_a be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o end_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v hallow_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o ãâã_d these_o word_n they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o such_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v on_o evil_a liver_n in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n irregular_o indeed_o not_o signify_v in_o kind_n but_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o design_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o ignorances_n and_o prevarication_n and_o partial_a abolition_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o prejudices_fw-la the_o state_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v redintegrate_a 22._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o emergent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n as_o job_n and_o eliphaz_n and_o bildad_o and_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n disperse_v into_o several_a country_n and_o constant_a tradition_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o more_o eminent_a descent_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v so_o little_a and_o imperfect_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n man_n have_v draw_v before_o his_o understanding_n that_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o consequent_a but_o also_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o descend_v infallible_o and_o yet_o god_n pity_v mankind_n do_v not_o only_o still_o continue_v the_o former_a remedy_n and_o add_v blessing_n give_v they_o ãâã_d season_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o leave_v the_o nation_n without_o excuse_n but_o also_o make_v a_o very_a noble_a change_n in_o the_o world_n for_o have_v choose_v a_o excellent_a family_n the_o father_n of_o which_o live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o those_o few_o superadded_a precept_n in_o which_o god_n do_v specificate_n their_o prime_a duty_n have_v swell_v that_o family_n to_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o a_o excellent_a land_n which_o god_n take_v from_o seven_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v egregious_a violator_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o very_a great_a restitution_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o many_o instance_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o frame_v into_o positive_a precept_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o original_a instance_n make_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primary_n obligation_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v such_o whereof_o some_o do_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o to_o such_o universal_a contract_n which_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o these_o himself_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o nation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o excellent_a system_n of_o politic_a law_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o rare_a religion_n and_o leave_v this_o nation_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o leven_a in_o a_o mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi not_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o by_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v now_o very_o much_o explicate_v but_o also_o to_o transmit_v
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o ãâã_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o ãâã_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o